DEAR GABBY LETTERS
Write to Dear Gabby for Christian advice
BE SURE TO CHECK OUT OUR DEAR GOD PROGRAM FOR GOD'S CHILDREN OF ALL AGES ...
|
| Rmysins4given? asks... | 5/18/2012 4:13:57 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Can God still forgive the sins you don't remember,forgot about completly,or don't know about if you ask for forgiveness,and truly feel sorry?I feel so horrible.It's a never-ending pain because I fear there are sins I have commited without actually confessing them to God because I don't remember them..I ask God to forgive me for all the sins I have forgotten and that I'm very sorry(I'm not even kidding,I really really really am.I feel terrible every minute of the whole day.)and that I'll never do them again,but,does he really forgive me?Or do I have to somehow magically remember all the hundreds of sins commited and confess them all.I seriously can't remember all of them.How do I ask God to fogive me for those sins? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Rmysins4given ... Consider these words of another who may have been feeling what you are feeling ... Psalm 19:12-13: Who can understand his errors? Cleanse thou me from secret faults. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression ....... Your shared words reveal you have repented for your "unknown sins." When we repent, God forgives us and our sins are as far from us as the east is from the west. Remember, that we are also to forgive ourselves and allow Grace to overcome the guilt. Check out this Bible study on forgiveness ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Forgiveness.htm ....... Always pray for forgiveness of what you know was sin and any potential unknown sin. |
|
|
|
| Alexis asks... | 5/16/2012 10:24:28 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | My best friend is Catholic and I don't know what to do. I know Catholic is not the truth and I know they do many wrong things such as praying to Mary. She seems so connected to some false teachings and she always talks about church and all. I am not sure if Catholics go to heaven or not. I really want my friend to come to heaven. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Alexis ... Perhaps you should use the common factor and that is Jesus. Begin there and slowly show the TRUTH you know. Pray about this as you go. God will lead you well. |
|
|
|
| faye asks... | 5/10/2012 10:05:57 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabbie,My Grandson was in the Air Force serving in Japan.He met and married a beautiful Japanese girl.She is Buddhist.My Grandson said that Buddhism is not the worship of Buddha but it is only meditation.My daughter and son-in-law seemed to believe that.On my Grandson's facebook I saw that he put his religion as Buddhism.I am so concerned but do not know what to do. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Faye ... Our children and grandchildren are so very near and dear to our hearts. When they make poor choices, we too suffer. We always want to DO something about it, when we know they have chosen a dangerous path, in particular when it comes to their soul. But, alas ... Oft times, our words fall upon deaf ears and heart. These are the times that we must choose to give it to God in constant prayer and be as patient on God as He is with us. Prayers are rising as incense before the Lord in this matter. May God's will ... Be done. |
|
|
|
| zach asks... | 5/9/2012 11:18:31 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear gabby I have a storm in me I'm a guy I was raped by a woman at nine yrs old just got out of army after 14 yrs saw my best friend kill himself and my marriage is done..wife does not understand anything va thinks I have ptsd but won't help me I'm scared,lost and need help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Zach ... The events you have encountered could cause the strongest soul trauma. But, it can also make us stronger and in doing so can make us a very effective tool for God at reaching others who are lost in such darkness. I would like for you to consider walking this healing path: http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm IF you choose to do so, you will find peace. Prayers are being made for you. |
|
|
|
| Jeus asks... | 5/6/2012 3:34:32 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Why does my wife always think that I have cheated on her. i have never cheated on her. And it really hurts that she thinks this way. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jeus ... Perhaps it is because you have not shown her reasons to believe otherwise. LOVE is a TWO way street. Before you get angry for her having such concerns ... LOVE suggests you ask WHY she would believe this and ACT to bring TRUTH and Peace. Lest you need not concern yourself anymore with this matter. May GOD'S will be done. |
|
|
|
| Future angel? asks... | 4/29/2012 7:27:12 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I 'm often afraid that I will not be saved and will burn in hell.I get so depressed about it that I just feel like crying.I feel as if I'll never see God.But I really do want to go to heaven.Sooooooooo much.Help me become sure of eternal life.I don't want to feel like this all the time. |
|
Answer: |
Dear future angel ... Here is a study that shows the ONLY unforgiveable sin. http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/BlasphemyAgainstTheHolySpirit.htm ....... And this next path shows you how to never do so ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm ....... IF you will check out what I have shared, you will have peace within. Pray about this. |
|
|
|
| Rhonda asks... | 4/25/2012 11:13:20 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I've been married 4 times (widowed once)...I'm a Christian. My question is, is it wrong to live with a man and call yourself "engaged" but with no wedding date? I feel quilty and am embarrassed about the situation. He says there's no Biblical law that says people who love each other have to be married...that commitment to each other is all that is needed and he claims to be a "chosen" one of God. I met him online in a dating site and he was living in a storage unit/shop without a real job and no steady income. I'm still supporting him 2 years later...and tired of it...don't know what to do. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Rhonda ... The answer you seek is within the following study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/ChristianDivorce.htm ....... Always remember that God IS Love. Pray on this matter after reading the WHOLE study. |
|
|
|
| Olga asks... | 4/22/2012 12:47:30 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi Gaby i've been married for about 8 years now and things were pretty good till about 3 years ago. My husband started using drugs I didn't know at first why he was acting so strange at times, he wld become paranoid turning on and off lights and wld not let me sleep. Well this went on for a couple of mnths on and off. I decided to leave him and in a couple of mnths I came bck thinking he was off that stuff frm what he promised. Everthing was great for awhile until now again I had to leave him because he started useing again and I have been trying to help him with food and rides but i'm not staying at my house with him I feel bad just compleatly leaving he has no family but me and I feel that if I compleatly leave him he might commit suiside and I dnt knw if he will ever stop and if by me still helping him he is going to expect me ti start staying with and he will just start using again am I doing the right thing by still by helping him my family says he will never stop if he doesn't hit rock bottom but they dn't knw him like I do, I feel horrible just leaving all alone we've been through so much together since highschool and i'm 33 now. I might sound pathetic and by this age I shld have had thngs figured out but I fell in so deep into this problem that I dnt know how to get myself out.please help i'm so lost and confused. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Olga ... Love is TOUGH. But, Tough love is tougher. Just ask God. Listen not to the voices of all who have advice. Listen to GOD. Pray more and do so without any preset ideas. You will hear Him. |
|
|
|
| confused/worried asks... | 4/21/2012 6:41:40 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Can a girl get pregnant without actually having sex?I used to kiss my ex bf,but only a little on the lips,nothing deep like french kissing.I never had sex or anything close to that.But I'm worried that I may be pregant becuz I didn't get my period(yet)this month.What's going on?Did my stress about my grades at school just make it come late,or is it something else?Please help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear confused/worried ... No, one can not get pregnant by kissing. BUT, know that placing yourself in vulnerable situations can put you at risk out there in the world. So, be wise and careful. It is probably your worry and fret which is causing the delay. Pray for peace of mind in this matter. May God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| Katherine asks... | 4/21/2012 6:30:02 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I think that getting highlights,clip on-extensions and/or dying your hair is okay,and it looks pretty sometimes if you don't pick wild colors.So I asked my mom and dad if I could get these clip-on hair extensions in my hair that are temporary,and you can take them out whenever you want.I think this is a better solution to dying your hair constantly.But,my dad says that I have to stop listening to the world and only walk with God.I don't know how doing this to my hair is a sin.Will it affect my salvation by getting these extensions?Will I burn in hell? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Katherine ... It is written that we are to honor our parents. BUT, as far as you going to hell for this ... God judges the intent of the heart of His children. Pray on these Truths. |
|
|
|
| Zubby Brightson asks... | 4/17/2012 4:17:10 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I'm dating a guy who is born again as I am. But I also find my self getting attracted to another guy who is a christian too and really interested in me. I really like the both guys and don't want to hurt any of them.I've prayed but I'm still confused. What do I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Zubby ... This "attraction" you speak of is very mysterious, exciting and can even blind us to what we know is TRUTH. We ALL get caught up in this web of deception in one way or another at times and if we make the wrong choice, it can get VERY hurtful to all involved. You stated that you did not want to hurt either of these guys. So, let us get a lil insight as to how they would feel IF. How would you feel if the shoe was on the other foot ... If the ONE you loved was having feelings for another and having a tug of war within themselves, trying to decide if they were gonna dump you or not for this other girl? I am not trying to make you feel bad, I am warning you of the PAIN that comes from choosing a path that I too have chosen and lost both. It is written that we should do unto others as we would have done to us. (Matthew 7:12) ... Therefore tread lightly on the hearts of these young Christian souls. Continue to pray over this matter. |
|
|
|
| Confused asks... | 4/6/2012 3:27:15 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | there is this guy whom is very strong in Christ, & i know he loves the Lord, we have dated, but broke up because we were in sexual sin. Time has past and we are growing in Christ we read the bible together/church together, yet when we recently tried to get back together we felt guilty. What do you think is wrong? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Confused ... It is fear and guilt which has your relationship in a spiritual prison. You must be freed from the guilt, knowing that once we repent, God's Grace overcomes the guilt and God forgives. BUT ... You must also forgive yourself. That is the hard part for most. You should both walk this path together as to find healing and restore peace within: http://www.christianityoasis.com/TeenChristianCounseling/Forum.htm ....... Continued prayer for God's will to be done is wise. |
|
|
|
| Ray asks... | 3/29/2012 12:42:02 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I've been Married four months, we only new each other for 5 months before we married. My wife has asked me to leave. Says it all happened too fast and start over. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Ray ... One can sense your pain within the words you shared. It is said that "Love takes time" and it does. What you have shared does not seem like a mistake, but rather requiring more time to establish a stronger foundation. Patience and faith is the path. Pray for God's will to be done in this matter. |
|
|
|
| Cynthia asks... | 3/26/2012 9:13:24 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I've been attending my church for almost 5 years. It had its good and its bad just like any imperfect church. I have a lot of anger and frustration towards my pastorial staff. I've prayed about it but its really hard to even look at them sometimes without becoming angry. What should u do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Cynthia ... The Bible is clear that we should NOT hold anger within and that we are to FORGIVE one another. This does not mean we have to subject ourselves to anything or anyone who harms us or our faith, but we do need to be sure that we FREE ourselves by casting out the plague of anger. As far as the "Church" you attend ... Here is a study which may interest you: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Church.htm ....... PRAYER with a mind and heart free from anger is essential. |
|
|
|
| Laura asks... | 3/6/2012 10:42:05 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, my church is in the middle of a rumor mill and this rumor is unture for the people involved and myself and the chior are having a hard time. I'm having flashbacks and they aren't good from an insdent from my past how do i get through it? it helps me to talk but our pastor put a "Gag Order" out and asked us not to talk about it but I've found i need to talk about to heal more. Can you help? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Laura ... Gossip and rumors can cause division within the Body of Christ. You may want to look into this healing path: http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm ....... You will find peace within. Prayer is essential. |
|
|
|
| Tricia asks... | 2/6/2012 1:47:44 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | My husband and I have been having problems, so we decided to start going to church to try and work threw them. On Sunday we are sitting at church and in walks my aunt who has caused me a lot of pain in the past. At the end of our church service we circled up to pray and the pastor said to pray for the person standing in front of you, and it was my aunt in front of me. I am having a really hard time praying for her as I still feel a lot of anger and hurt at the way she treated me when all I was trying to do was help her. I really do want to forgive her for myself and be able to move past this but I just don't know how. Please help me. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Tricia ... I know you are hurting over this, but you know the TRUTH. We are asked by HE who forgives us when we ask, to forgive all. Perhaps you should ponder on how many times our Lord has forgiven you, when the pain arises. Here is a study which will explain more ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Forgiveness.htm ....... Praying for God to bring peace to your mind and heart in this matter is essential. |
|
|
|
| kidane asks... | 2/5/2012 4:04:56 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | gabby how can i deal with my anger? i get really upset and i make bad choices what can i do to stop this? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Kidane ... Here is a link to managing your anger which you may find VERY helpful ....... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/AngerManagement.htm ... Remember to continue to pray for God to help you overcome your anger. |
|
|
|
| Chloe asks... | 1/12/2012 8:52:30 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | A lot of my school friends aren't Christians. Some don't mind that I'm a Christian, but others find it rather touchy. How do I tell them about Christ in a way that doesn't get them mad at me? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Chloe ... Excellent question. The answer is to share the TRUTH with the same Love, understanding and compassion that you hope for from God on your Christian walk. Here is a path which you may find VERY helpful ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm ....... Pray for God to give you HIS words. May God be with you in your calling. |
|
|
|
| Lynne asks... | 1/11/2012 8:20:23 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Lately I've been feeling torn up inside. I don't know why. It's everything and nothing at the same time. All my friends are always depressed about this or that, and I want to help them, but I can't. I don't know who to talk to anymore, because they're all wrapped up in their own lives. I try to turn to God, but the problem with that is I get no direct responses. I don't know how to interpret his responses or where you find them. Please help me find where God is trying to talk to me, and to keep my spirits up. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Lynne ... You should establish a REAL-ationship with the promised Comforter. You can do so here ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm ....... Take good care and may God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| Confusedgirl1130 asks... | 1/8/2012 1:25:38 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I'm 16 and I've been a christian all my life. Although recently I've been falling down the wrong path. I've sexted with a boy and I did stop but I still feel guilty. I also started taking to this guy and we ended up dating but when we broke up he told me that he was going to kill himself. What do I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Confused Girl ... You need only ask forgiveness from God for any sins you have committed and then forgive yourself. As far as the boy who threatened killing himself ... This is a very common act some choose to try and make the other feel guilty. You should NOT hold fear and guilt within YOU. IF you feel it is genuine, you should contact authorities. Prayer is the answer. |
|
|
|
| god knows me. asks... | 1/6/2012 4:41:01 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby. im so depressed and scared. i just want to die but i know its not right. i feel like people are always talking behind my back and spreading rumours about me. i just cant live like this anymore. i just want to leave and go to heaven. |
|
Answer: |
Dear child of God whom He knows ... Did you know that they did the same thing to Jesus? In fact, they even falsely accused Him and put Him to death. God allowed it because God knew this would save YOU and I. Consider this ... These people doing this do NOT define you. God does. Seek toi care what GOD thinks and not what others do. Perhaps serving God will bring peace to mind and heart. Try this path ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm ....... PRAYER will bring you closer to Him. |
|
|
|
| Shy girl asks... | 1/2/2012 7:30:55 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | When I am with my friends and family,I am fun to be with and outgoing.But with people I don't really know,I am really shy.I love making friends,and I want to continue making friends,but I think I won't in high school because I'm so quiet.I want to be less shy so that I can be considered more nice.I am also a christian who feels good talking to people at church,but uncomfortable when talking to strangers at school,or the populars.Even the people I know sometimes make me feel weird.How can I be less shy?Thanks. :) |
|
Answer: |
Dear Shy Girl ... You may want to consider this "shyness" as a forcefield you have been given. It is obvious it is a self defense mechanism as it is gone when you establish trust. We are to be friendly, but wise. Pray for God's will to be done. |
|
|
|
| john asks... | 12/31/2011 6:31:15 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | my marriage is ruined, i cheated on my wife and she cheated on me, i ask her to forgive me but she has not, but i have forgiven her, she turned my daughter against me and i keep telling me son to love her, she hasnt spoken to me in 2 years, i found letters in her closet and showed them to my son that she was cheating, my son was 21 at the time, i have been praying day and nite that god will heal |
|
Answer: |
Dear John ... Your shared words emit the pain within. Your words seem to reveal that you seek reconciliation and that it hurt you for this woman to try and turn your child on you, but you also stated that you showed your son the letters from the closet. Ask yourself ... What was the intent of this act? Is such an act, the path to reconciliation and healing? IF you seek to restore LOVE ... Such acts will only hinder its growth. My point is that it is obvious you are hurting and that when we feel hurt, we immediately defend our heart, usually by retaliation. But, you failed the relationship too. My suggestion to you is for YOU to be healed before ever seeking to heal the relationship between your wife and children. You may find this link to the healing path, just what you seek within ....... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm ....... Continued PRAYER for what GOD wants is THE answer. |
|
|
|
| Estefania asks... | 12/23/2011 10:05:00 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have been in a relationship for the past 6 months. i truly believe he was the one so much so i introduced him to my 2 children. They absolutely adore him. We have been arguing a lot over his ex. I was wrong and he was wrong also. I'm trying to make things better between us but he says he wants to be single. It seems to me that he wants me to continuesly beg him. What should i do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Estefania ... The answer is to allow GOD to choose. In the end, it will be what HE knows is best for you and the children that matters, so let go and let God. I am not saying walk away from this man, I am saying let go of the fear, confusion and anguish and let GOD act. Just enjoy this day the Lord has given you. Kick tomorrow's "what if's" to the curb ... ONE day at a time. Continued prayer is the path. |
|
|
|
| Laura asks... | 12/13/2011 12:27:26 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby I feel so lost alone scared and feel "dead" inside at times I wish I was dead just to stop the pain and be at peace. I read my bible and pray but the just hit the roof. Q:How do I find dad again? how do I stop the "your worthless no one loves you no one cares? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Laura ... God never moved, dear soul. You did ... So, to FIND Him, you need only choose to return to Him and hold on to the FAITH. He IS waiting with open arms. As far as stopping the whispers within ... Tune into God and by doing so, this will tune out the lies being whispered by the enemy of your soul. This is difficult to do at times, in particular when we are alone, so surround yourself with fellow Christians and when alone, turn on Christian music. You also want to get closer to the Holy Spirit who has been given to us as a COMFORTER, which you need to enhance your relationship with. You can do so at this URL >>> http://www.Christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm ... Continued PRAYER is essential. Prayers are rising as incense before our Lord for you to be restored within. You can contact me at webservant@ChristianityOasis.com if and when you need to. |
|
|
|
| Beth asks... | 11/26/2011 6:50:41 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I'd appreciate some warm words. I suffer from depression and my faith in God isn't as strong as it used to be. I'm scared and afraid because I used to love Him so much, and now I can't bear the thought of living beyond my current life - I need some moral support. I don't want to be this way, I just can't seem to stop myself... thank you in advance. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Beth ... As with any relationship Christians can stray from the Lord and feel VERY lost ... In order to restore the REAL-ationship you had with Him ... You need only renew your first Love by renewing your vows. Consider taking a lil spiritual journey down a path which will bring peace to your soul ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm ....... Praying with and for you. |
|
|
|
| Karen asks... | 11/19/2011 9:05:25 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Recently, I've been very busy with school and after school activities. I'm flooded with homework, and I never seem to have time to pray or read the bible. I try to at least think about God as much as I can, but I still feel like I'm not in his presence anymore. I'm beginning to make God a stranger in my life, even though I don't mean to. How can I make more time for God? Thanks, Gabby! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Karen ... Answer this and you will know the answer to your question. What would YOU expect from ANYONE who said, "Karen, I love you" ... Give to GOD what YOU would hope from ANYONE who claimed to LOVE you and you will fill the void within. Spend as much time with God as you would want they who claim to love YOU to spend with you. NOT out of obligation, but cuz it is REAL. Prayer is more than a word. It is an experience. |
|
|
|
| sue asks... | 11/8/2011 8:29:17 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have a very long question. I want to bare my soul as one would say, but I need to talk to a person and have them listen and pray with me. I cant talk to anyone who knows me like at my church or in my life as I would constantly be thinking that every time they look at me they are thinking about what I confessed to them. My husband doesnt want to hear anymore than he already knows about my past. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Sue ... If you like, you can contact us at webservant@ChristianityOasis.com and put "attn Dear Gabby" as topic. |
|
|
|
| Hopeful asks... | 11/5/2011 11:24:50 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | My father just became a Christian like a year ago while my mother,brother and I were christians for about 6 years.I'm really glad that God changed him.But sometimes he yells and acts like he isnt really christian.I dont know if I should talk to him or just pray about it.My family gets mad at him sometimes and we yell too.I think the only time he really really is changed is at church.How can I get him to act like this always?? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Hopeful ... You pointed out how your mother, brother and yourself have been Christian for six years and your Dad only one year. This means he may need more time to grow in Christ. Remember that he may have more issues to deal with BETWEEN HE and GOD than you and your other family members had. Be patient as God brings forth the increase and always be as understanding and forgiving as you would want God to be with YOU. Prayer is essential. |
|
|
|
| Katherine asks... | 11/5/2011 11:16:31 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | My friend goes to church and loves God.But so do I.I feel a bit concerned over her because she brings me down sometimes.I try to ignore it and pray for her.She and I have different ways of worship.I'm trying to worship God in everything I do,while she does too,but just less.She curses sometimes and makes fun of people a little.How can I make her realize she needs to stop sinning??How can I get her to stop??How can I get her to be more comitted to God?Should I just leave her alone?? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Katherine ... Trust in the power of prayer and await God to do His part. Be patient and always be as forgiving and understanding as you would want God to be with YOU. Continue in prayer. |
|
|
|
| Confused asks... | 11/2/2011 6:15:01 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I really like this guy.Recently,things are going crazy.We've talked before,passed notes,and stuff like that.But everyone found out that i asked for his number!!!And now they think we are dating!!!He says that I am pretty and nice,but that he likes someone else.But she hates him!!Everyone says that he does like me.But I just dont know anymore.How can I get him to change his mind and like me?I wont change myself or anything like that though.He hates the rumors.How can I get everyone to stop them?? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Confused ... It is easy to get confused when we get caught up in the worldly whirlwinds. What I have found is best is to seek God first and all that other stuff just begins to seem less CONfusing because you begin to see through eyes which were not taught by the world. Pray about this and see what you discover. |
|
|
|
| Guitar Gurl asks... | 11/2/2011 3:54:44 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby,I like to play the guitar.I used to play it all the time last year.But then the guitar's strings broke.I mite get a new one this year for my birthday.If I do,I wanna learn to play it more than I already did.I write alot of great christian songs to God.I think that if I continue this,I could get famous and share God's message to the world.Do you think this could happen?How can I play guitar better? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Guitar Gurl ... I believe that you can do anything you put your mind and heart to and if it is for God and His cause ... He WILL be right there with you. Never surrender. Pray about this and may God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| Daisy asks... | 10/22/2011 5:46:15 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I was in a relationship for 3 years with my boyfriend and it got very serious. The day I was going to tell my parents we wanted to get married I found out that he was cheating on me with my sister. When she was 17 she got pregnant and left with her,now, husband. I have so much hate for her and I dont know what to do anymore. I still love my ex byfriend, but I know i cannot be with him anymore. I feel desperate and depressed. I have so much hatred in my life that I dont know what to do anymore. I have tried so many times to talk to God but I just feel he does not care or bother to listen to me. All I want is someone to understand me. What do I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Daisy ... I know it hurts very deep when those we love make such choices but we must not allow the anger to eat us up within. I suggest you walk this healing path ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Leah asks... | 10/18/2011 9:27:39 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I am always feeling jealous. Jealous of my friends, my classmates, even strangers Ive never met. Im jealous of their looks, their good grades, even their boyfriends. Ive been noticing that this jealousy is making me so unhappy, but I dont know how to stop feeling this way. I cant help but constantly compare myself to others. Any help? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Leah ... Your name suits ya. There is a woman in the Bible named Leah who too felt as you do cuz the man she loved very much loved her sister more. However, God blessed Leah abundantly because of this. Soooooooooo, look around you as you may just find the blessings God has given YOU. Also remember that the worldly trends do NOT define who we are ... They define who those who choose to follow the worldly trends, are NOT. Pray for understanding and wisdom in this matter as to find TRUTH. |
|
|
|
| scarlett asks... | 10/18/2011 3:47:41 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i am inlove but he is not inlove with me he blocked my phone number and he avoids me. how do i prove to him that im the wonderful human god created me to be??? im just dieing to know if he cares. i mean after all im just so innocently crafted i hope i dont get hurt. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Scarlett ... TRUE Love conquers all barriers. IF it is true Love it will blossom. If not, it will not. BUT, the cool thing is that even if this is not the real deal. True Love is still ahead. Make sure YOU are prepared for it by getting to know God better cuz ... God IS Love. Pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| Anonymous asks... | 10/17/2011 6:53:08 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I am having a hard time finding the words to write to express what i am going through, for all my life i have been taught that i should not go to far with a boy until i am married. But this summer i met some boys and one of them took a liking to me, i didnt care to much for him but we talked for awhile and eventually went to his house with some of his friends. They were all drinking and i have never drank before, but i wanted to try it... i got almost drunk, i was a little bit tipsy, and i know that, that was wrong! It started to get later and eventually everyone was off to bed and my parents werent home so i didnt have a curfew. i ended up sleeping in his bed all night.... we didnt have sex, we just cuddled all night... you may even say extreme cuddled... and i know that, that was SSOO wrong! i mean i barely even liked him and i had known him for all of 3 days. I look back on it now and i know that i should feel regret and not want to do it again, but i dont, i think that if i was in the same situation again i would do it all over. I want to ask God to forgive me but i cant, because i know that i dont really mean it. what should i do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Anonymous ... A relationship with the Lord is that of LOVE. The answer to your question is, what you would require from one who said they loved you. Is it ok for the one who says they love you to go and hurt you(even with someone they did not even care for) and then when they told you about it, they said "one more thing babe, I may do it again too" ....... It sounds like you need to work on the REAL-ationship with your Lord, before ya look to establish any type of relationship out there in the world. You can begin here ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm ....... Praying for you to seek God as much as you seek being wanted. God wants and adores you. God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| Katherine asks... | 10/6/2011 9:05:41 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Why is it when women become friends that gossip so easily come in and destroy friendship? I had stayed away from women for years due to a betrayal that occurred earlier in my life. Then I met this woman who was also teaching on Virtuous Women and I wanted to learn as much as possible. It was my talking to others reference to things she told me so I am the culprit and victim (if it makes sense). |
|
Answer: |
Dear Katherine ... I have oft times wondered that myself, as the Bible is VERY clear of the dangers for those who choose to gossip. Check out this study and maybe share it with others and the TRUTH may get around and end this vicious cycle. http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Busybody.htm ....... Pray for those caught up in this web and for us to have patience, understanding and forgiveness as the Lord asks of us. |
|
|
|
| Gabby asks... | 9/30/2011 7:40:15 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have fallen short of gods love, i keep going out with my friends and getting drunk and doing things with guys and i regret the day after... I know god loves me but i keep doing him wrong and the girl who always inspired me to become a christian is hardly my friend anymore. i tried meeting up with her again but its not the same, i just have different opinions to her and it makes it hard to focus on God. I always found help through her through god but we are completly different people. I am in a situation where I cant stop going out and i love meeting new people and having a good time with my friends... i guess my question is does god really forgive me when i keep constantly doing the wrong thing? I came to a point where I knew this had to stop, this playing around with guys and i am still at that point, worrying and praying for a miracle, however this time i feel nothing, i dont feel god present. im trying to let him in, i listened to 'from the inside out' because i used to love that by hillsong and i tried to read my bible and then i tried just sitting in silence and praying, i am waiting for a miracle that i will get my period! i know this is so heavy but i need some advice. maybe god can speak through you and show me what path to take. im so confused and lost. |
|
Answer: |
Hi Gabby ... You may want to consider checking this out to find the answers that you seek: http://www.christianityoasis.com/TeenChristianCounseling/Forum.htm ....... Continued prayer is essential. |
|
|
|
| Kaylee asks... | 9/28/2011 4:30:18 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I am now going through puberty, and I get so angry so easily. I pray, but Satan is always getting in the way and confuses me. It is like Satan is only focusing on me, because I was truly saved recently. How can I stop this anger? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Kaylee ... The way to overcome the enemy of our soul is to CHOOSE God's path. Check out this program and you will find the way to overcome: http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm ....... God did HIS part. Will you do yours? IF so ... You will be FREE. Be sure to continue to pray about this as prayer IS our direct LINK to God's Ear and heart. God listens ....... |
|
|
|
| Karen asks... | 9/27/2011 8:09:28 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have been angry of and on most of my life, I am ready to move on with GOD and forgive I want so for those people to forgive me even if they have wronged me and I have been angered by them. I want to give my whole heart and soul to GOD. I want to live for him and be a light and vessel. Do you have any thoughts about this Love Karen |
|
Answer: |
Dear Karen ... Here is a link to a healing path I believe you will find peace within ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm ... Always remember God is the source to true healing and prayer is the path to God. |
|
|
|
| LoveMyChristianTeens asks... | 8/21/2011 12:21:43 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi Dear Gabby. I am really struggling with scriptures, topics, discussions to lead my teen class with at church. I volunteered (well if thats what you call it when God works with you so much you feel like your heart will beat out of your chest if you dont follow his calling) to assist teaching in the Teen SS Class. Can you please lead me in the direction to be educated on teen topics? |
|
Answer: |
Dear LoveMyChristianteens ... Check out this section of our Ministry: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Directory/TeenageMinistry.htm ... You may find some ideas there. Pray more upon this and may God lead you to what He knows you need. |
|
|
|
| ella asks... | 8/19/2011 6:39:18 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | how come our parents seem to hate us |
|
Answer: |
Dear Ella, It usually SEEMS like our parents hate us when we do not get OUR WAY. This is usually because they seek that which is best for us when we believe we know what is best for us. Try talking with them more as communication is so very important in ANY relationship. Pray about this and ask God to bring enlightenment and understanding to your mind and heart ... And theirs. |
|
|
|
| blueglasses asks... | 8/16/2011 7:28:06 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I spent my whole life doing anything I could to help anyone I could before they even asked I stepped up to the plate. Now I'm burned out helping and find no one around for me. Why are people only around when they need something? Is man that self centered and selfish or am I looking for approval for self esteem? It just seems true that a friend in need is a friend indeed. I have no friends because I ran out of steam. This isn't just a problem in the world as I was in a tiny church and gave all I could and the same thing happened. Would it be selfish at 55 to start thinking about me??? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Blueglasses, To answer the question of at what point, we should surrender and stop helping and serving others as our Lord requests of us and choose to serve only our own needs is ... At what point would you want God to give up on YOU? Our rewards and treasures are to be stored up in Heaven. Not here. Continue in Love and pray for understanding within. |
|
|
|
| Jessica asks... | 8/8/2011 2:06:52 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Have I forgiven the man who raped me and my mother for defending and still living with him? Based on luke 17:3, the parable in matthew 18:23-35, the story of David when he murdered and committed adultry, even the forgiveness God grants us through Jesus Christ, in all of these and more, forgiven is granted to us when we repent. Without repentence and a literal turning away from what we did wrong God does not forgive us. So than, I have worked on praying for my mothers husband who raped me, my mother for defending him and staying with him, my family who approves and would even wants her to have another baby with him, asking they repent, but also asking to not worry about it, letting it in God hands to judge and do HIS will in their lives, letting Him fix it.I have no problem helping them in any way they need. I do love them, even my mothers husband. But unless they change, primarilly that he sincerely repents and apologizes and tries to honestly regain trust and establisha new relationship fixing all that he caused, I can not and will not live with him as if nothing happened and pretend everything is ok. It is wrong. I will be telling him what you did does not matter. And he will do it again to someone else. So have I forgiven? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jessica ... You have shared your thoughts and heart well in this matter. Your point of feeling that the soul must repent to be forgiven is well taken. But, is it not God who will ultimately forgive sins and is it not God who should be repented to? You are wise to forgive as we have been taught well in the Bible, you are wise to put this in God's hands and you are wise to not place yourself in the same situation ... But, also remember that you should choose to let go of the hurt as well, lest it be as a plague eating you within like a cancer. Failure to do so allows this predator to continue to haunt you from afar. Let go and let God !!! Continue in prayer for forgiveness but also for peace to be restored within YOU too. |
|
|
|
| Kimia asks... | 8/3/2011 4:01:56 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby I have a sister name Paria.She is 16.We always fight together for every thing.And it makes me angry and sad.I want to be a good sister and friend for her but I don't know how to start.Pleas help me. Thank you Kimia |
|
Answer: |
Dear Kimia, The Bible tells us to act towards others as you would want them to act towards us. This is what you should do. Now, because of past stuff, they may not start doing the same right away, but with time and love, they should because Love conquers all. At either rate, you will be doing what God asked of you. Pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| J. Richardson asks... | 7/14/2011 2:47:59 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hello, Gabby. I met my husband 10 years ago. He was much different than he is right now. He was so charming, sweet, and caring. Now, he is emotionally abusive, treats me as if I mean nothing to him, pays very little to no attention to me, and he has been physically abusive in the past. Both during my pregnancies with our kids, and even afterwards. I cannot say that I have had a peaceful pregnancy, ever. Right now, I am attending school. We have five kids, and he is the breadwinner. I tell him all the time that even though he works and pays the bills, that sometimes he could help me with the kids instead of putting all of the responsibility on me. Mistakes have been made, with our kid stealing things from people, getting into a lot of things. But, my husband was also the same way when he was a child, so now, I feel like our children are carrying on the sins of their father (however that scripture goes), and I am suffering for it. He has called me anything from the b word, to a crappy wife/mother. My self esteem is so low that at one point, I was going to commit suicide. I found out years ago that I am not the first woman that he has been abusive towards. He was also involved with someone else much younger than him prior to meeting me. I believe the girl was still a teenager, as I was only 17 and he was 23 when we first started speaking to each other, getting to know each other. He lets me know everyday in some kind of way that he hates my guts, and he would rather be with someone else. I am basically looked at as the bad guy, bad mother. and wife by him and his entire family. I feel so alone being with him, and his family being the only ones that I have. I feel so isolated, so alone, being that I live in NYC, and my family, my support is in Florida. I really want to divorce him after I finish school, but I donot know how, or if I really should. I am tired of being treated like this. I remember his cousin once telling me that his ex-girlfriend, whom he was with prior to meeting me, told him that he does not know his cousin (my husband) the way SHE knows him, which means that he was also very abusive towards her. In his family's eyes, he can do no wrong, and the woman in his life is the enemy. I also wanted to add that I also found out that he is a total psychopath who constantly called this girl that he was with prior to meeting me several times, leaving several messages on her answering machine. It became so bad, that her grandmother, or her aunt had to tell him to leave her alone, and stop calling, because she had become afraid, because he wanted to be so controlling over her. I want to leave him, but right now I donot have any finances. When I had him arrested for abusing me, by hitting me with a belt, he and his family retaliated against me by calling Childrens services on me. I am at the point where I used to want to try to spice up our marriage, but he doesn't. He tells me I can't do any better than him, because I have nothing to offer another man, and that nobody would want me, because I am not working right now. I donot want to leave him and find another man to depend on, but I do want to have other friends outside of my home life, and he is afraid of the influence that they may have on me to finally get up and leave him. |
|
Answer: |
Dear J ... I would like to begin by sharing my most heartfelt care and concern for you in this matter. We have a program that I would like for you to consider choosing to look into ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm You may find what you seek within ... Prayers are rising as incense before the Lord for you in this matter. May God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| Phoenix asks... | 6/29/2011 6:15:12 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have been with a man i love and we have 3 children together. However we are not married and he has shown so many signs that he is not interested in me anymore. He doesnt treat me well, he ignores everything that goes on in the house and doesnt take responsibility for anything at all including the children. I feel so emotionally abused and my question is: as a christian what should i do? Should i leave him? we are both saved but recently we seem to have fallen and i dont know why...things have gone soo bad between us that i do not know what to do anymore. The worse part is that we never even talk about our problems. The minutes i bring the subject up, he storms out...Please help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Phoenix ... The response is the same as the letter before. The first thing to discern is if you love this soul and seek healing for the marriage. If so, check out this path ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/tildeathdouspart/Forum.htm ... If you no longer love this soul and/or you fear he will depart or may want to depart yourself ... You may want to prepare your soul. Try this path ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm ... PRAYER is the answer. |
|
|
|
| Shattered Heart asks... | 6/27/2011 3:59:42 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I've never had to live on my own and I am fearful of what i face. I'm married and my husband continues to break my heart. He acts so positive that he will change his adultering ways when we talk but within months he go back to opening the doors again. He starts just by simply looking at other women then it gets to pornagraphic magazines. Now he admits he wants to have a one night affair with another woman I prayed and prayed for his heart but with no avail. I have no job I am a stay at home mother we have four children. I can't support them all. I'm so scared where can i go to help myself face the unknown road ahead. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Shattered Heart ... The first thing to discern is if you love this soul and seek healing for the marriage. If so, check out this path ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/tildeathdouspart/Forum.htm ... If you no longer love this soul and/or you fear he will depart, leaving you alone and you fear the unknown ... You must prepare your soul. Try this path ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm ... PRAYER is essential at this point in your life. Always remember that trials and tribulation are commonplace along the Christian path. We will fall down. The trick is to get back up. Fight the good fight of FAITH. |
|
|
|
| Joey asks... | 6/26/2011 7:27:52 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | hi thanks for your advice last time, sorry to bother you again. like you said time, the world has a way of making one look ugly and act righteous while doing it. sorry, i am christain, i am wondering if i can get advice on how to deal with anger side of things that results from the situation i talked about last time. as a christian, i begining to think how wise it is for Lord to warn us about stay angry, it will open doors to enemy attack. because sometime when people give me "you are such loser" look eventhough i did not do anything wrong. the enemy would put thought in my head along the line of "look at that jerk, you DIDN'T do anything wrong , yet they just keep on doing it, , you ignore and ignore, yet they just behave like they are more righteous than ever", it try to ignore it , because i know it will not lead to anything good, but it is harder than i thought. also, i think the problem with introvertion is that i find it so hard to make friends, as you can appreciate, no man is an island, we all need people we can lean on. i am wondering if the Lord will definitely help me on this area? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Joey ... Oft times we get so wrapped up in the "ME" and "I" in every matter that we only see our "OWN" point of view. This can oft times blind us to the TRUTH of the matter and it will always appear that everyone is wrong except for us. As far as the anger issue ... Consider this study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/AngerManagement.htm ... There is healing power in Prayer. |
|
|
|
| Joey asks... | 6/15/2011 6:21:57 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi i just want some advice on what to do when you are such loser, every one looks down on you? i'll give a quick background, all my life, i have been incredibly introverted, awkward, bullying is something i have to endure since an early age. it doesnt help i was diagonosed with depression when i was teen, and spent a long time in the mental health sys. in the past few years, through God grace, i finally got myself back into university to get my life back into order. but unfortunately, life is never a fairytale, i have been met with set backs after anothers, i was bullyed agained at my church, i was forced to leave because i could not deal with being treated like a second class citizens anymore. my study didnt go as well as i expected either, six year , after changing diff majors, i am still struggling getting my first degree. even though i am more outgoing than i was before ( i put alot of effort into that), i am still not up to the level people my age should be, i constantly get that "you are such a loser" snubs and look from other uni students, worse still, even my flatmates treat me like that. it took me a long time to realize it not my fault that people are rude and demeaning, but still, it is hard for me to deal with it all and not let them get to me. i constantly pray to God to help me deal with all the issues so i could successfully complete my degree, get a good job, and finally get out this hell hole i am in right now, but it not happening yet. i sometime wonder if i will be like this for the rest of my life, i sometime wonder surely whatever God will is, He does not intend for any of his children to remain a beneficiary, no friends , no job and absolute nothing, but as things are not looking up, i am beginning to be unsure. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Joey ... Your soul is YOU-nique and it does not adhere to the world and the world perceives this and to make their own worldly choices APPEAR righteous, they must make your not fitting in ... APPEAR ugly, when in TRUTH ... Some of the most influencial souls in history were deemed as introverts and eccentric. NOT just another cow headed to the slaughter. I would like for you to consider taking a lil Spiritual road trip: http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm ....... Pray for God to bring peace to mind and heart not by learning to adapt and be accepted by THEM, but rather to be at peace because your soul cannot evolve into THEM and their choices. God's will ... Be done. |
|
|
|
| Julie asks... | 5/6/2011 9:45:53 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I'm going to change school next school year. I'm very worried. I'm afraid to make new friends, I'm a timid person, every night I pray I will not study at a strange school, but I can't change my parents' mind. What should I do to have many friends? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Julie ... God oft times makes changes in our life to make room for our good. As far as making friends, one needs only be friendly. But, be sure to be wise as well ... Choosing true friends is a process that takes time. So, look at this as an exciting adventure. Pray for God's will to be done. I will too. |
|
|
|
| M.I.D asks... | 5/1/2011 2:11:21 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi, Dear Gabby. well my question is when are you old enough to make you own decisions? I know it depends on your maturity, but if you wanted to get your hair cut a certain way *(just layered, that's all) or choose how much you eat and if you want to have breakfast or not, stuff like that. if your parent say "no, you must do this" does it mean you must? i know the bible says "children, obey your parents" but when are you out of that "children" catagory and ready to make a least SOME of your own more important decisions? Thanks. i hope i haven't made this confusing for you! M.I.D |
|
Answer: |
Dear MID ... You have had the CHOICE to obey your parents all along. Think about it. All this time, you have CHOSEN to obey (most of the time)for SOME reason. Perhaps it is cuz deep inside, you KNOW your parents have YOUR best interests at heart, just like God does and this is why ... You hate disappointing time and time again when YOU make YOUR own choices which end up going wrong. Thankfully ... We receive continual GRACE which cleanses our sins from poor choices, when we pray for forgiveness. So, we have had the ability to CHOOSE and make OUR own decision from the day we wanted something other than those who are around us. Not just parents, but friends and others who want us to do that which we do not wanna (whether it be good or bad). The true concern is ... Not WHAT you want, but WHY you want whatever it is which would go against someone who cares for you. Know what I mean jelly bean? Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| hurting asks... | 4/25/2011 8:05:08 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, How do you know it's time to move on to find another place of worship. I have supported where I go for many years only to get hurt time and time again and I just don't think I can stand another blow to my heart. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Hurting ... USUALLY, when this occurs it is time to move on to another place of worship when you do not sense the Holy Spirit and peace within said place. However, there are times when it is our own lack which brings forth the feelings you describe. I suggest you check out this study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm ....... After you have completed the program, try and restore the connection you once felt when you CHOSE to "support" said place and if you still sense concern ... Then it may be time to make a choice. PRAYER is essential. |
|
|
|
| verille asks... | 4/10/2011 8:28:26 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | hi there is a question i've wanted to ask fellow christians for a long time, however, whenever i ask that question, i often get the look in the other christians eyes along the line" oh, poor sod,verille not seeing straight, let verille finish whatever is saying, so i could open mouth and give the person advice, afterall, advice process does not involve listening to the person unique situation, it just involve me, pretend to listen, and then wait for the chance to give the person my prerecoreded message" my problem is i have been in the church for a long time, and one thing ive learnt is that unfortunately, in the inperfect world we live in , it really is survival of the fittest, you can never expect people to be fair, to not have double standard, and it is really up to you to be assertive to make sure other dont mistreat you. unfortunately, without going into details, i have had alot of serious issues (incl emotional ones )since i was in my early, anyway, to summarise , i end have a really serious self esteem issue, even today, which means i am still have assertive issue, i often find it difficult to stand up for myself, and people around me sense that, and they often take avantage of it. a classical eg happens in the church i use to attend, with a female vice pastor. at the time i had a rocky relationship with her son, he did something hurtful, in all fairness, he did repent, at the time, while i had no intention of retaliating, i was still feeling angry and not ready to just walk up to him say i forgive him, anyway, this vice pastor was pretty mad, which is consistent with her strong persnality, her approach has been , if my baby boy repented, you need to tell him you forgive immediatedly or else, however, if you dare to offend my family, i dont care if you repent, you are so dead until i am READY to forgive you" so anyway, that day after church gathering, his son was looking at apogeticly while she walk pass me in a huff, as usual, i reponded by turn around and walked out ( which i regret doing, eventhough i did not do it hurt him, i was still very angry, i can appreciate how it might be interpreted) anyway, all hell broke loose, this b**** immediately retalited by doing something to hurt me, i got angry, i retaliated right back ( which again, i admit, i should not done regardless of the situation) from that moment on , her response was along the line of " i punched, you dare to punched back, so now i have a legitimate reason to take the baseball bat out and keep beating you until you are half dead, oh,yeah , in case you are wondering, God is on my side too" so she basically goes around church, turning the whole church against me , she even tried to do that to the only person who was offering me emotional support, she even used one of her sermons as a thinly veiled attack on me and claimed to the church that i was the one who did wrong first and dare to be nasty. all through this time, i was to scared to speak up for myself, so i just let do whatever she wanted, as you imagined , she got exactly what she wanted, and to this day, i still hate myself so much for letting her decide what is right or wrong and impose on me, this was not the first time she did it, in fact, that pretty what alot of other been doing to me, that why i seem to carry this amount of anger, most of the time at people, but mostly at myself, for my cowardice, i should have stood up for myself regardless what people around me thinks. i would really appreciate your advice on how deal and let go of this anger, and how should i deal with this kind of situation in the future. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Verille ... You are correct in that many souls who are placed into positions of what they deem as "power" that they will make poor choices, in particular when they have a "dog in the hunt" ... But this changes NOTHING on OUR own Christian walk. We must CHOOSE to overcome our own emotions and ... FORGIVE. When we CHOOSE to hold anger within and fail to forgive, it is like a plague LIVING within us, growing and evolving. By CHOOSING to forgive, it DOES NOT excuse what happened ... But rather frees US. We are no longer allowing it to control our lives. We should not CHOOSE to continue living in this State of Hate, Anger and Pain. HERE IS WISDOM IN THIS CASE AND THE NEXT ... We do NOT choose to forgive for THEIR sake but for our own as to cut the puppet strings the plague has on us as to LIVE. ....... FORGIVE AND KICK THIS PLAGUE TO THE CURB. This is why Jesus asked us to forgive: Mark 11:25-26 ... And when you stand praying, forgive, if you have anything against any: so your Father in Heaven may forgive you your trespasses. Check out this healing path: http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| CareBear 503 asks... | 3/27/2011 11:41:12 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I am hoping you can give me guidance, I want to be a good christian, but its hard, I swear a lot and i know thats not good to do. I feel like God is never there for me, Can you help me and give me advice on Swearing, and how to no he is real.. It would be apriciated Thanks, BROKEN HEARTED AND LOST |
|
Answer: |
Dear CareBear 503 ... As far as swearing, it usually stems from your surroundings. Think about it, that as a baby ... You knew not those words, so you must have been taught them and it became a habit. So, let us go after the root of the prob. Check out this study and you will discover a better way which will give you control over this: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/RenewYourMind.htm ....... I would also like to introduce you to someone who will enhance your life ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm ....... Praying for God's will to be done in this matter. |
|
|
|
| Rachael asks... | 3/27/2011 9:46:30 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Ever since my uncle died, I've been questioning my faith. How could God do this? It seemed so unfair, if God is so powerful, why did he allow my uncle to die? WHy didn't he heal him, and let him live? Can you help me understand this? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Rachael ... I would like for you to check something out: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/LostLove.htm ....... I would also like for you to choose to take a lil walk with me. http://www.christianityoasis.com/TeenChristianCounseling/Forum.htm ....... IF you choose to walk this path, you will find understanding and peace. Pray about this choice. |
|
|
|
| Lonely asks... | 3/8/2011 9:57:57 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I am 25 and I am tired of not having a significant other. I am shy and its hard for me to meet people. I am wanting to have the husband and children and white picket fence, the whole 9. I pray about it and I understand if its not right for me right now in my life. I just don't know what to do to get over the loneliness. I joined the site looking for friendship and everyone is very nice so its great that I've been good people. But it doesn't cure my want for love.How do I combat this? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Lonely, We both know that God's timing is not our own and that God wants His children prepared for something as life changing as Love and marriage before He allows them within it. Unlike most souls who choose to pursue love without His guidance and find themselves in a relationship yet not being prepared and hurting one another. Or worse, encaged in a marriage that was not to be. As far as your loneliness until then, check out this study ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Loneliness.htm Also consider answering God's calling for you, FIRST ... Solomon did this and God gave him his heart's desire. http://www.christianityoasis.com/ManyCalledFewChosen/Forum.htm Continue to pray on this matter and remember to give God as much patience, as you hope from Him for you. |
|
|
|
| Cari asks... | 3/2/2011 11:30:46 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have a 15 year old son who does not want to go to school because he is being harrassed by boys at school who are threating to jump him. His school work is suffering for it because he can not sleep and is acting out a lot at home. He told me the aout the boys but asked me not to tell his school about it. I know if I do tell the school that he will stop telling me things. I ahve never been a 15 year old boy and his dad is deceased. Can you please give me some advise that can help him? I have already told him to talk tio his teachers and the principal but I think he thinks that will make him appear weak... Any advise would be helpful.... |
|
Answer: |
Dear Cari ... In this day and age, the "boys at school" at that age might be very dangerous individuals and this is what brings forth fear within the meek souls. The news is filled with stories of children killing themselves because of this fear they live in at school. They can not "rat" about what is going on lest this brings forth more potential danger. Here is Wisdom ... If this fear within your child is changing his spirit at home as well ... BEWARE. Depending on state, laws and financial status, I would consider another school, a Christian school or homeschool perhaps. Your child is crying out and the easy way for you is to just contact the school, but in doing so you could further endanger your child. Pray more on this matter and may God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| Prayerfool? asks... | 2/26/2011 9:10:33 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Are we to pray as if we were trying to move a mountian by sheer, earnest pleading, or with the faith and confidence that He will move the mountion for us? |
|
Answer: |
Prayerfool? Prayer is different for each of us as it is an intimate expression from our soul, to our Lord. We have a study on prayer you may want to check out: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/EffectiveChristianPrayer.htm |
|
|
|
| Gema asks... | 2/25/2011 2:09:52 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have had a friend for over two decades. But over the past two years things have radically changed between us, lots of hurtful things were said, done, not said and not done both ways. We're at the point though where we've forgiven each other and are trying to heal internally. However, trust has been completely shattered and we no longer are the people we once were. Everyone who knows us says we should be best of friends again for the sake of the past and keeps pressuring me to keep communicating with her, telling me that that is the godly thing to do. But things were so bad and at this point I'm not sure I even want her back in my life. My question is...is it unChristian to not want to be friends with her? I've forgiven and moved on with my life and so has she, we're both serious Christian so does that mean that we -have- to do more than forgive, that we have to remake our relationship and that if we don't become chummy again we're not being Christ-like? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Gema, Ponder on this ... What would Jesus consider the definition of true forgiveness to be? Jesus made it clear that He is gonna use the definition of forgiveness that you choose for other ... On you! With that in mind, you may want to consider how generous you are with the gift of forgiveness that you grant to others. Check out this study and see whatcha think: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Forgiveness.htm ....... Pray on this more as to have the forgiveness for others, that you seek from our Lord for yourself. |
|
|
|
| emma asks... | 2/23/2011 7:18:44 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby i want to live my life for god so i want to become a evagelist but i was told that other preachers evangelists etc might not accept me because im a girl and ive been told that in the bible its been said that women shouldnt preach . is that true and if so what should i do |
|
Answer: |
Dear Emma ... Let's allow the the WHOLE TRUTH in the Bible to answer your question about answering your calling. Check out this study to know the TRUTH about females preaching ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/WomanPreaching.htm ....... And then check this one out to learn how to get started answering your calling: http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm ....... Pray about this and never allow anyone to extinguish your candle's flame within you. Get fired up for Jesus. |
|
|
|
| soilder of the spirit asks... | 2/23/2011 7:12:23 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby I havent been going to my youth group in sooo long I want to go but I never fit in and its very awkward please give me some advice |
|
Answer: |
Dear Soldier of Spirit ... Perhaps it is cuz you are allowing others to define who you are when they do NOT have the power to do, UNLESS you allow em to. If you choose to serve God, you want others to see HIM in you, so start focusing on letting others see HIM within you by your words and deeds. Try this program: http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm ....... Remember that Prayer is an essential part of a calling. |
|
|
|
| Broken hearted asks... | 2/21/2011 9:03:29 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I just don't understand why in the world people will tell me, "come on, lets be friends and trust each other, talk to me so we can pray together on things" then when I do, that's the end of it. Why get someone to trust you when you don't want to trust them? Makes no sense to me. And believe me, I dont' tell people things to make them go away. I just don't get why people do this. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Brokenhearted ... It is VERY difficult to find others, in this world, who can be there 24/7 or every time we want or need. BUT ... I know someone who can and will: http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm |
|
|
|
| Michelin asks... | 1/9/2011 5:48:31 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I just turned 20, I decided to make some major changes in my life. As a result I've growen exponentially, and have become closer to God. The devil has used my weakness against me. I have a friend, we've known each other for years and have been very good friends since high school. We care a lot about each other and are very open and supportive with one another. He is not a christian and has called christianity 'ignorant'. He's been have some personal problems, we began discussing them via webcam. In order to draw attention away from his problems he will often turn the conservation into something sexual; as a coping mechanism. He asked me to take my top off... I did. (I don't know what came over me) Afterward, he realized it was wrong and said it would never happen again. Now I feel like I've given him an important piece of me; I've betrayed my body, soul, and God. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Michelin, Accepting responsibility for the wrong choices that we make in our Christian walk, is the first step and you have done so. Then comes true repentance which you seem to feel. So, now you need only make sure you understand that when you ask forgiveness of God, His GRACE is sufficient. Then, forgive yourself, carry on and and learn from the lesson just as all those before us have, on this Christian path, when they fell ....... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/WeFallDownWeGetUp.htm ....... Be at peace. |
|
|
|
| chloe asks... | 1/6/2011 7:32:40 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby, i have been having a lot of thoughts of hurting myself and also killing myself. i am very lost and there is something missing in my heart. i go to church every sunday and tuesday night for youth group and it makes me feel at home. about the thoughts do you have any advice on how to control them and also on how to make my heart full. i think part of the reason is i have broken it so many times it can heal but im not sure about the thoughts. thanks |
|
Answer: |
Dear Chloe ... I would like for you to choose to check something out: http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm ............... You will find the answer to what is missing in your heart. Continue in prayer. Take good care and stay YOU-nique and His. |
|
|
|
| Fighting for faith asks... | 12/18/2010 11:42:00 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I've been struggling with prayer, lately. I want so so badly to be the Christian woman God wants me to be, but too often I find myself just not "feeling like praying" or, just not wanting to whisper some words into the air (I know it's so much more..but still) Anyways, got any advice on having motivation for God again? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Fighting For Faith, since Prayer is so very essential to our being able to DEAL with (Handing over the steering wheel to another) our world ... I will share this with you: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/EffectiveChristianPrayer.htm ....... NOTHING deals with the probs within our lives, whether we created em or not, like PRAYER. Your turn ....... |
|
|
|
| Puzzled? asks... | 12/17/2010 11:07:56 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have an issue maintaining relationships, i always leave after a few months as i get bored and frustrated easily, I am currently in a relationship with a christian young man, we have been dating for two years and considering marriage... I am not sure i am cut out for marriage, i fear that I might get bored and that it will not last. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Puzzled, have you considered that it is the fear itself which is troubling you? You shared that you were unable to have relationships last more than a few months without getting bored and frustrated and yet you also shared that you have been in this relationship for two years. If you want a REAL-ationship, have it founded on friendship and built in Faith and Love. Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| Tania asks... | 12/13/2010 6:16:16 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I am writing as i feel like im driving myself nuts!! Long story short, i want to live to please God, in the past year or so i have felt God knocking on my heart. I do go to church and believe Jesus christ is my saviour, but..i have a partner that is a non-believer we have been together 2yrs and im torn as i love him( do not want to marry yet) but also want to live as our Father intende |
|
Answer: |
Dear Tania, Check out this study and see what God places on your heart: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/UnequallyYoked.htm ... Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| CD ROM asks... | 11/25/2010 3:04:17 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I question my salvation. I want peace about this but God feels out of reach. Sometimes I may feel a bit hopeless and other times hopeful. Some lyrics from the band Switchfoot encourages me," I got my hands at redeemtion's side whose scars are bigger than these doubts of mine". |
|
Answer: |
Dear CD ROM, Excellent message from the lyrics you shared from Switchfoot. Continue to surround yourself with such HOPE. I would like to share something with you which may bring forth the COMFORT you seek: http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm |
|
|
|
| Carmey asks... | 11/25/2010 5:17:22 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I recently ended my relationship of 6 years with a guy and shortly after that got into another realtionship which has lasted for 5 months. I ended the new relationship because I still have strong feelings for my first boyfriend and I cannot be in a relationship if my heart is somewhere else. The new boyfriend cannot handle the fact that I want to go back to my old relationship (the new guy is saved) and he now speaks of suicide. I dont know what to do, I feel so guilty about ending the new relationship. And I want to try and work things out with the old boyfriend. I dont know how to handle the situation, the 2 guys hate each other |
|
Answer: |
Dear Carmey, When one finds themselves in such a predicament, it is wise to stop and ask WHY. You may want to consider finding out what GOD wants for you cuz He knows what is best and failure to do so could have this escalate even further. Sincere PRAYER asking for God's will to be done is the answer. May God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| In need of Love & understanding asks... | 11/15/2010 8:00:04 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have two issues First one, I have always been taught to ask "why?". I have been told that anyone who befriends me, wants something from me. I was raised this way by my dad. Although, now that I am an adult. I fear everyone I meet wants something from me. I am afriad to get into a relationship, I am afriad to have friends, and I am afriad to just be me. I know my horrible upbringing has made me this way. I wanna know why did my dad teach me to be afriad of the world, knowing one day im gonna have to be on my own? Especially now that he has passed away. My second question is, I believe in god but i want to know if god knows all things. then why did he create the angels who went down to earth and did disgusting things?? If it was just a test then why didnt he just only create good minds? No evil what so ever. I find many contridictions in the bible. Makes it hard to believe what I've been taught. Please help me understand my questions. I am in need of Love and understanding. thanks |
|
Answer: |
Dear In need of Love & understanding, As far as the fear of friendship issue ... Your Dad was probably just trying to protect you as he is correct, there are so many souls out there who DO seek only to harm you, but living in fear is not the way either. Check out this study ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Fear.htm As far as the question on fallen angels. Check out this study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/FreeWill.htm As far as Bible contradictions, check out this study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Infallible.htm |
|
|
|
| Searching asks... | 11/8/2010 7:51:46 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I sometimes have dreams about these old friends who hurt me and, to be honest, I them too. Anyway, I dream that we are in court and they are judging me. I was telling this friend about this and she said I haven't "resolved the issues with them in my heart yet". What does that mean? How can I do this? I have asked them and God to forgive me. I don't understand how else to do things and I want to be healed and move on. Please help me if you can. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Searching ... Forgiveness is a must. Consider this path ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| soilder of the spirit asks... | 10/22/2010 8:56:06 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby A few weeks ago my grama got her leg cut off from her knee down and she still has phantom pains its like shes lost her will to live and she is not a christian and i love her very much ive also prayed and prayed and i dont think its helping. my mom also is having trouble with the bank, i need advice but i guess i also want everyone if they can to pray please. thanks. |
|
Answer: |
Dear soldier of spirit ... Prayers are rising as incense before the Lord for you and your family. May God's will be done. Remember that Prayer DOES work, we just need to be as patient on God as He is on us. Check out this study on effective Christian Prayer ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/EffectiveChristianPrayer.htm |
|
|
|
| soilder of the spirit asks... | 10/20/2010 6:37:46 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Thank you. |
|
Answer: |
Thank YOU ... Your shared words were quite an inspiration as I too had my heroes back in the day and now serve the Lord and never forgot the qualities within those I admired. God will do GREAT things thru you and you will do GREAT things for the Lord. Keep on keeping on ....... |
|
|
|
| me asks... | 10/19/2010 6:33:06 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby A few years ago I really liked this guy and I know that he liked me but then I had this dream that he would make me do something bad and that these two other guys were better back then i dismissed it only as a dream but then took it seriosely and right now that guy is cursing swearing he is a christian and being bad and disrespectfull I guess god was right about him but what should I do about the other 2 guys in my dream one of them when we were small liked each other and the other person in my dream was his older brother i dont know what to do . was the dream a promise the future or just a dream i dont kow what to do! |
|
Answer: |
Perhaps choose to serve God over either of the choices until God shows you what to do. Pray on this more. |
|
|
|
| soilder of the spirit asks... | 10/19/2010 6:21:24 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby for a while now I have been totally hooked on a old tv show called storm hawks so hooked in fact that I even pretend to be 1 of the charactors in it but hes a good guy that never shows weakness or anger is that wrong pretending to be somebody your not I mean hes a really good role model and I want to be exactly like him and as im doing this is it wrong to think yourself as the main charector in the book of your life like everything happens just to impact you and that you are going to do something amazing. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Soldier of the Spirit, I believe that you are associating with a character which you relate to because of what you have within and/or will become for the Lord. But, remember that you are YOU-nique and hand crafted by the Lord, so you need not pretend to be the one you see and admire, but rather BE the ONE that God created YOU to be, as you answer God's calling to be a soldier of the Spirit. |
|
|
|
| Sadeas asks... | 10/19/2010 3:25:49 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I've been struggling with sexual fantasies lately. I've stopped watching any tv shows that have anything related to sex or any mention of sex and also movies. I don't read any vulgar books that would make me fantasize. I'm also trying to stop lusting after any attractive men that I encounter daily. I've been praying about this for a while and can't seem to control it. I read the bible daily and have a prayer time daily. Whenever I start to fantasize during the day I start to pray and try to think of something else. That usually works to stop the sexual fantasy. But at night, when I'm laying in bed to go to sleep, I try to same method but can seem to stop fantasizing. What can I do to begin to control this? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Sadeas, The plague of the mind and heart that you speak of is much like the flu in that it is contagious, is being spread about in man's world by media, movies, music and even whispers of friends. MANY Christians have been lured into this trap of the mind at one point or another. In other words, you are NOT the only one and you are NOT alone. Here is the answer as to WHY you are experiencing what you are experiencing ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/OriginalSin.htm Here is the answer on HOW to overcome ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm Stay in Prayer and Faith ... |
|
|
|
| help me please asks... | 10/10/2010 9:30:53 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | when I was first saved, I was so in love with God, seeked Him all the time. But as time went on, I thought that God rejected me because I didnt recieve the Spirit like my friends did. Long story short, I fell away for awhile. Now I have came back to God, but our relationship is not the same. He does not draw me, I do love Him, but its just not the same. I dont know what to do. I so miss the way our relationship use to be. I go through day after day the same. Every night before I go to sleep, I pray, God please draw me, please put that "fire" back into my heart. I dont know what to do, please help me. Will mine and Gods relationship ever be good again? Will He ever draw me to Him again? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Help Me Please ... So, you would like to establish a REAL-ationship with the Lord, huh? Here is the answer you seek. http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm Pray for the TRUTH within to bring you closer to Him. |
|
|
|
| Searching asks... | 10/6/2010 7:16:35 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Is there a such thing as a Christian Wiccan? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Searching ... If one looks into the beliefs of both, one will discern the differences between the two beliefs are major. To be titled as being a Wiccan and a Christian would be like saying you are devoted to two souls. Or more clearly shared ... It would be like someone telling you that they are in LOVE with YOU ... And someone else. Pray on this matter more. |
|
|
|
| Joleen m. asks... | 10/5/2010 8:32:15 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby... i have been a cheerleader these past few years, and now that i am a varsity cheerleader in high school all the guys are running at me. it freaks me out some cause im not used to that. i dated one guy and he seemed to sweet and everything for a little while, then i found out he did drugs and what not. it was all hidden from me. then now there is this new guy, his name is Ethan. he is my X best friends X boyfriends best friend. he and i have really been liking each other for a couple weeks. then he came over oa few times. now something happened where my mom sent him home, and he textme later that night asking if i was grounded. i ddnt answer because i did not have my phone. th enext day i text him, then he did not answer. i texted a few more times and he never answered. i also called hima few times. the next day i texted a few times again, then called 2 more times. there was nothing until his dad supposedly texted saying dont call or text my son he is in trouble right now and does not have his phone. but a half hour before my friend texted him and he answered but did not know it was her. so i really dont have a clue what is goin on. his best friend, one of my close friends told me he isnt the type of guy to just go and leave a girl the next day. Ethan also told me he isntlike that. so i dont know what to do or say to him to answer me. its scaring me because i really like him alot. please help me... |
|
Answer: |
Dear Joleen ... There is a cute lil cliche that goes something like this ... If you love something, set it free, if it comes back, it loves you ... The ideology behind this is attractive to the heart and soul, but many have chosen to use this ideology in an effort to CON-trol relationships. Their interpretation of the cute lil cliche is: If you want someone to love you, kick it to the curb and if it comes crawling back, they are yours. I am not saying this young man has chosen this path, I am saying if you really like the guy, do not allow yourself to follow this destructive path. I alos wanna share that you are in new and deeper waters now and need to put GOD first and then He will show you which paths to take and not to take. The choice will then be yours and not in the hands of others. Pray on this matter. |
|
|
|
| Lisa asks... | 10/1/2010 12:06:00 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I was saved for 15 years. I then let a root of bitterness come in and committed adultery. I lost my mind and feel as though I lost my salvation please help me, It has been over a year and do not sense Gods presence around or in me anymore. There are many scary scriptures out here that tell me that I had lost my salvation. I have repented and continualy ask God for his forgivness and my joy to come back. But nothing. Please help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Lisa, Many times when we sin, repent and are forgiven by God ... We do not forgive ourselves. This has us believe that we are not forgiven and in believing this, we sense that we are not. Yes, there are a few Scriptures that when taken out of context may appear to CON-demn God's children and some folks have no prob using them as such. But, we are told clearly that the ONLY unforgiveable sin is blaspheme against the Holy Spirit. Here is a study on that issue as to discover you have not done so. http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/BlasphemyAgainstTheHolySpirit.htm ....... You must CHOOSE to remember that God loves you and is NOT seeking ways to keep you encaged, but rather seeks ways to FREE you from the spiritual prisons you have created by not forgiving YOURSELF after repenting to God. It is an issue of GRACE. Check out this study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Grace.htm ....... And this one http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/WeFallDownWeGetUp.htm ....... If you repented, the sin is as far as you as the east is from the west. Go in peace. |
|
|
|
| Wondering asks... | 9/29/2010 9:07:18 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | How do you surrender to God completely? |
|
Answer: |
Put HIS will ... Before your own. You are a clever soul. Do math. Pray on this matter more and you will overcome. |
|
|
|
| darkforest asks... | 9/21/2010 7:41:03 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | When will God deliver me???? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Darkforest, That is a question only God knows the answer to. It is usually when we choose to completely surrender to Him that we are delivered from the darkness. Continued Prayer IS always the answer. |
|
|
|
| Nikki asks... | 8/31/2010 12:41:32 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I tried the studies at Oasis. After a little while, people forget about me. I try and try to keep friendships going but before long, it feels like I am the only one who wants to. No one wants to feel like they are forcing friendships. Why don't people care anymore? And God forbid that I have problems anymore. After getting to talk once, people expect you to be fine and if you are not, then you are accused of having a pity party. Doesn't it occur to people that not everyone wants a pity party? Just maybe some people don't have a clue what to do? Some people may not get it the first time. I just don't understand why, why after being saved so very long, I still dont' know Gods will for my life. I wait and wait. Do you know what people say about my life? They say, "well I don't want to end up like her". It seems as if God has forgotten me. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Nikki, The Bible shares this with us: Proverbs 18:24 ... A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly: I hope you will not surrender your search for friends and perhaps ponder on what the Bible says about being friendly. The Word of God is clear on another thing... that God has His eye on all of His creation and you are most definitely not forgotten. "Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows." Its crucial to remember that we cannot expect from other people what only God can give to us. No one is without trials and responsibilities of their own and as much as we may want people to be there for us when we need them, there are times when they will not. There are times when people will not have advice or time or understanding. We are all flawed beings and as long as we keep this in mind we can easily forgive those who fall short, in the same way that God forgives us. But in those times when we find ourselves without earthly friends to lean on, we need to know that we can turn to a very special person, a gift from our Lord Jesus, who is there whenever we need Him to bring us comfort and wisdom and guidance. Nikki...You havent 'ended up' anywhere yet, because your journey here on earth is not over. You have an important purpose, a mission, a destiny to fulfill here and when you do, if you stay in the Lord, where you are gonna 'end up' will be in an eternal place of peace and love with Christ. I encourage you to learn about the Comforter, the Holy Spirit of God, and find out how you can build and/or strengthen your relationship with Him, as the He is the One who will lead you to the answers you are seeking. http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm Keep praying about this. |
|
|
|
| Nikki asks... | 8/28/2010 5:43:08 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Why doesn't God give me a purpose? Friends? A life? I am so tired of wasting away with no one and nothing to do. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Nikki ... God has a purpose for you ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/ManyCalledFewChosen/Forum.htm You will make many friends, have a purpose and a "life" and speaking of Life ... The Eternal Life Insurance policy is SON-sational. Pray on this a bit. |
|
|
|
| Emily asks... | 6/23/2010 4:10:27 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I never thought that I was a bad kid. I'm in college now, making really good grades and tutoring to make money. I do tons of chores at home. I go to church, am involved with my youth group, and I volunteer my time and money whenever possible. I'm not obsessed with guys and am focusing on more important things until God has sent me the guy who he has in plan for me. I know there is only so much of a picture you can draw from someone based off of their own description, but I try so hard to be a Godly person. My problem is with my family. My parents are constantly telling me that I'm lazy, over weight, rebellious, delusional, hateful...etc. I don't understand it. They often have these family conversations where they tell me how terrible I am and ask me why I'm not more like my sister. My sister, who is selfish, rude, and makes me feel like complete garbage. I pray about it, try to think as hard as possible what I'm doing wrong. I just don't know what I can do to please them. I hear such positive things from other people, but shouldn't my own parents know me better than this? Can't they see what they are doing to me? I'm anxious and sick all of the time, I can't hardly sleep. What do I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Emily, You have got some admirable morals and I salute you. Your dilemma with your family is something that many young Christians of this generation are dealing with. Though most parents have only their children’s best interests at heart, they can often do or say things that are insensitive and the incredibly evil world we live in today can also CON-vince parents that if their children do not achieve all that they envision for them in life (most of the time, these are worldly achievements that they had hoped for their own life, but did not attain), they are somehow failures. It is easy to be deceived into thinking that just because you are a parent, you are always right. You obviously have a relationship with the Lord that does not require that you to feel the desire for the kind of worldly goals that your family has. It sounds like instead of struggling with peer pressure, you have got parent pressure to become more worldly. Pray for them. Do not lose your focus, you are on the right path. You may be the tool the Lord uses to bring your family back to the fold. Sometimes the sheep that are most lost are the ones who think they are on the right road because there are a lot of other sheep going that way, but there is actually a booby trap somewhere along the way, and it is just a matter of time before … well, you get the idea. Your patience is going to be paramount in getting you through to a point of mutual satisfaction in your relationship with your family. They may see the light and change their ways, but if not, do not surrender your faith and dedication to the cause of serving the Lord by living a virtuous life. Never underestimate the power of prayer. You can overcome your anxiety, your ailments, and your insomnia by praying. Sometimes you have to let the things your family says slide off your back, and don’t take them personal … They are merely following the trends that the world has taught them, and they believe that they are right. Someday, they will realize their error and remember your strength and firmness of faith. There’s a great program that will help you … give it a whirl … http://www.christianityoasis.com/ManyCalledFewChosen/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Wendy asks... | 6/16/2010 10:15:26 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have a problem with my younger sister, she always disturb me and she childish too. Even something mine I have to give her, if not, she will tell my mom. Sometimes, I'm yelling at her, but my mom says she just a little girl, I shouldn't angry with her. Now, I want to be a younger sister, I'm so bored, my mom doesn't understand my feeling. What should I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Wendy, When you were younger, did you ever have someone that you looked up to and enjoyed hanging out with and wanted to be just like them someday? Well if you did, then you will know just how your little sister feels about you. The things she does that may appear to be done to get you in trouble or to annoy you, may just be her way of trying to get some attention from her cool big sis. Perhaps spending a little time with her doing something fun together ever so often might help the problem you are having now. And being the older one is actually pretty awesome, because you get to teach her new things and help her to make the right choices and decisions. God must have thought you would do a great job when He made you a big sister. I have a feeling you will also. Pray on this and let God lead your heart. |
|
|
|
| Jane asks... | 6/14/2010 9:31:27 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Tomorrow I will go to my new school. Actually,I have learned at this school for 3 years.But my family had some troubles with our house,so I changed school,and now I'll come back my old school... I'm worried because I want to talk with my classmates but I don't know anyone.If I'll meet some old friends,everything will fine.But if not, what should I do? I'm not a brave person. And about my new bag, it's very expensive and beautiful,I like it.But I think someone will look at me like rich or some kind... Now, I just hope tomorrow is happy and nothing bad. Can you tell me some good ideas? Thank you very much! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jane, Most of the time, the things we find ourselves worrying about are things that never come to pass in reality. Tomorrow can be a day filled with opportunity, but only if you choose to see it that way.You may indeed meet your old friends, but even if you dont, God will open doors for new friendships and exciting experiences. All you need do is trust in Him, be yourself and dont let fear of the unknown cause you to miss out on the blessings, because no matter what comes, God is with you every step of the way. As always, pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| SeraLee asks... | 6/2/2010 4:52:12 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have been having so much trouble forgiving myself for anything I've done wrong. :'( like just last year I masturbated, watched porn, tried to hook up with guys over texting who only used me, and turned from God. This year I found God again and I know he forgives me and loves me, I just can't get over my mistakes. That, and I've been lazy with my grades this year... Please pray for me.. I've heard that prayer is only heard when you're praying with more than one person, but I have no one to pray with me and I don't think God is listening because of that.. Also I can't seem to forgive the people that used me to get happy. Thank you. :( |
|
Answer: |
Dear SeraLee, What mistake? When God forgives, it is gone. Wiped away. Do not allow yourself to work against God by refusing to accept His Grace and forgiveness towards you. Jesus paid a huge price so that we could have our sins forgiven, and in the same way we are forgiven, our Lord commands us to forgive others. Dont look back anymore. Yes you may have made mistakes, so have I, but its what we do afterward that counts. We can choose to use the lessons we learned from those mistakes to help others and ourselves and in so doing bring Glory to God...OR we can let our mistakes keep us from the blessed future that God has in store for us. Choose wisely. Prayer, simply put, is talking with God. It requires no more than you and Him. No other person need be present or participating for God to hear your prayer. In fact, praying in private allows us the opportunity to be focused on God alone, as opposed to worrying about saying the right words in front of others or getting distracted by what others are doing. God hears prayers when they are sincere and from the heart, whether they are said in private or in a group. We have two great studies here that you will enjoy reading and I hope you will check them out: EFFFECTIVE PRAYER: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/EffectiveChristianPrayer.htm , FORGIVENESS http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Forgiveness.htm Pray lots about this SeraLee, and know that I am sending prayers up for you also. |
|
|
|
| Greta asks... | 6/1/2010 10:18:34 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I've been having trouble truly understanding how God works in my life. I pray every day and I'm using your counseling program, but at the end of some days I still end up crying and wondering how he could possibly hear me.. I know he exists, but I don't understand how he responds to me. I wish he would actually come down from heaven and just have a conversation with me. But then I over think things and think I'm stupid and selfish for thinking things like that. What should I do?? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Greta, God not only works FOR us, but He works IN us and THROUGH us as well. And like a seed in the ground, though we may not see anything on the surface right away, underneath growth and change is taking place. You are definitely not stupid or selfish for having questions about God, we all do and God knows that there are things we dont fully understand about Him and He invites us to seek Him with all our heart and promises that He will reveal Himself to us when we do. Remember God speaks to our hearts so keep yours open to Him and continue seeking Him with all of it, you will not be disappointed. Stay on the path of the counseling program that God has led you to and He will reward your patience and dedication. Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| Jodi asks... | 5/28/2010 10:37:19 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Ummm...I have always had trouble with boys my entire life. I just never feel pretty enough and have never had a boyfriend or anything and I am 17!! I know that God has a plan for me and in that plan there is a guy but why is it always so hard to just wait for that right guy to come along? How come the enemy fills us with lies and negative thoughts which bring down your self-esteem extremely?? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jodi, smart girl you are and quite aware of how sly the enemy of our souls really is. Thats why its so important to keep your eyes firmly focused on the Lord and not allow yourself to get distracted with shiny things that will only bring temporary satisfaction and will more than likely cause you more pain and suffering in the long run. You already know God has a plan for you, and that He will bring the person He has chosen for you into your life if you will be patient and trust in Him to do so. What may appear to be 'boy troubles' at this time, may just reveal itself to be a blessing in disguise later on. Fill your heart and mind with the things of the Lord as you await your soul mate and remember the words of Psalm 37:4 "Delight thyself also in the LORD: and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart". Keep praying about this. |
|
|
|
| Sarah asks... | 5/25/2010 3:51:59 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby , I'm really lost . I have been cutting since my ninth birthday, and so badly want to stop. I have honestly tried everything, and I don't know what to do anymore. When I can't do it, I literally shake, and cry so hard I have panic attacks. I have turned to drugs, alcohol, and sex for so many reasons , pretty much I just feel empty. I feel like I can't find God, but then other days, I feel Him, and it's amazing . What do I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Sarah, That place within your heart that feels empty now, as you have discovered, can only ever be filled by God who makes us whole again. But this does not happen through one sermon or one Sunday at church or by reading a bible story every so often... It will only come when we put in the time and commit ourselves to establishing and maintaining a relationship with our Lord. We have a great Christian Teen Counseling program here that will show you how you can begin to build that relationship with Jesus and in so doing, be able to overcome those things that you struggle with: http://www.christianityoasis.com/TeenChristianCounseling/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| sunnygiver asks... | 5/24/2010 7:36:11 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i have friends who i try to tell god about and i get scared when i try to do it what should i do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear sunnygiver, I am proud of you for wanting to share the Truth with your friends so that they can have the gift of Grace and Salvation that you now have.When you share about God with others, rely on Him within you to give you the words and have faith that He will do so: Matthew 10:20 "For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you." Sunnygiver... it sure sounds to me like you have been called to REPRESENT God. So if you are willing to answer this call placed upon your heart by our Lord, I encourage you to check out the following program: http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Steph asks... | 5/24/2010 7:15:25 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I was wondering if you could help me trust God, and in myself to start with, and then friends and family |
|
Answer: |
Dear steph, When we trust God, we find ourselves less fearful of others because we know that God has our back, no matter what anyone does or says to us. And when we place our trust in God, we can rely on Him to help us make the right decisions instead of trying to do things on our own. So as you see, to be able to trust others and even ourselves, we must first place our trust in Him. How do you trust God? First you must find out who God is and what His plans are for your life, which comes through prayer and study of the Bible. God reveals Himself to those who seek after Him with all their heart: Jeremiah 29:13 "And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart." Give God the opportunity to show you who He is and how much He loves you and the rest will fall into place. |
|
|
|
| Sierra asks... | 5/24/2010 10:50:12 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | My parents raised me as a Christian, but I didn't accept Christ until last April. I want to go to church, and my dad will take me. But on the way out the door, my mom says stuff like "Well, when you come back, I hope you're acting more Christinan!" Or if my sister and I get in an argument, she'll say stuff like "You just went to church-why aren't you acting more like a Christian?" This stuff hurts, because, as much as I'd like to sepperate myself from them, I still find myself looking to them for approval. That, and the fact that she's only gone to church 4 times in the past 5 years. But, I guess the root of my question is this: I want to be baptised(it's only once a year here), and to do that, I have to go to a class, and my parents have to attend. I've never been comfortable asking them questions about religion, and I'm hesitant to start now. But I don't really want to put off my baptism till I move to the States in 2 years for college. Please help! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Sierra, Parents can sometimes do and say things that can hurt us... but they are human also and as such will make mistakes just like we do. And as God has forgiven us, we must do the same for our parents if we feel wronged by them. This is obedience to Jesus and when we forgive it opens the door to healing and restoration of the relationship. This class may be a wonderful opportunity that God has placed before you, where you and your parents can learn and grow in the Lord Together...as a Family. Dont let fear keep you from the blessings God wants to bring to your life. Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| sarah asks... | 5/13/2010 10:03:11 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | what advice can you give a girl turning 16 |
|
Answer: |
Dear Sarah, No advice I can give you will ever be as precious as the Word of God. So here are a few verses that I believe will serve you well if you choose to keep them close to your heart and adhere to them. Psalm 37: 3 -5 "Trust in the LORD, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. Delight thyself also in the LORD: and He shall give thee the desires of thine heart.Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in Him; and He shall bring it to pass." Happy 16th Birthday Sarah...May you continue to be sweetly blessed by our Lord. |
|
|
|
| Jess asks... | 5/12/2010 9:54:22 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have always understood that God exsisted but not for my own reasons. I trusted everyone around me nstead of trusting God. The other week I had an amazing experience of God and know for sure now that he is actually there and loves me but I am losing that feeling and belief in him so fast and dont know how to keep it alive. I was told to read my bible and that is what stumps me I get so bored with the bible and never know where to 'start'. I usually just end up jumping around the odd time i do read my bible. How can I keep my beliefs in God? and Where do I start in the bible? Thanks. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jess, Reading the bible is essential to a Christian life, but there is no stipulation as to how much one needs to read or how fast one needs to read it. In fact, it is far better to take it slowly and really understand what you are reading, than to rush through it. You can create your own Bible Study plan, whether it be a verse a day, or a bible book for the week... you find the right pace for you and work with that. Think of the Bible as an adventure, a huge puzzle... and it doesnt matter where you start, because eventually as you build around it, the whole picture will begin to take shape.In addition to reading your bible, there are many other things that you can do that will help you draw near to God, such as prayer, Christian music, fellowship, and service to others. Christianity Oasis also has a ton of great studies that range from studies on Bible books, to Christian Walk Studies which deal with a wide variety of topics that Christians face. All of these things will help you to put your focus on God and as the Bible clearly states "Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to you". |
|
|
|
| Joleen McCormack asks... | 4/13/2010 11:58:12 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby... I was wondering even though I'm not with this guy anymore that I still like and I'm pretty sure he still likes me, but I also have feelings for someone else and they like me too.. what should i do? I am hanging on with my feelings with the first guy, and they second guy keeps trying to get with me... Another problem is that I don't see the first guy that often, but I see the second guy every day!! I do not know what to do!! HELP! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Joleen, You cannot make proper decisions if you are in a place of confusion and chaos. Therefore, instead of rushing full steam ahead into anything, slow down a little bit and seek God's voice in all of this. In the meantime, there is nothing wrong with being friends with both of these guys, as long as you are honest and do not mislead either of them, as we are to do unto others as we would want done for ourselves. Stay in prayer about this and God will help you make the right choice. LOVE ... Will find a way cuz God IS Love. 1 John 4:8 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love ....... Trust in HIM to show ya the way. NOT friends or your own thoughts. But HIM. |
|
|
|
| Karen A. asks... | 2/21/2010 9:26:59 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I am really angry at what actions I choose to make: I always seem to run away from Him. I'm not sure whether it's becasue I want to fit in with some of my peers,or whether I am really terrible when it comes to staying faithful. At least 10 times a week there is always this little voice in me that says "Everything you're learning isn't true...He isn't real!" I try my best to ignore that voice but sometimes, it gets the best of me. I went into the teen counseling...it got me a little better, but it never lasts. I want to go into the oasis chat rooms to get some other help, but my computer is too slow. Gabby, what can I try to get that little voice out of me, & to never run away from Him again? Thanks, & He will surely bless you!! |
|
Answer: |
Hi Karen, thanks for writing. Do you know that if you listen really really closely, that you will discover another voice within you? A still small voice, that tho it be gentle, is very powerful as it is the voice of Truth. This voice belongs to the Holy Spirit of God. If you will choose to get to know Him, and build a relationship with Him, you will find that His voice will become clearer and stronger than those voices that try to lead you away from God. If you are ready to go on an exciting journey that will reveal who the Holy Spirit is and how He can change your life , please check out the following program: http://www.christianityoasis.com/SpiritOfTruth/StepOne.htm |
|
|
|
| angel asks... | 12/13/2009 8:49:56 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, i know you've probably heard it before, but i have been in love with this guy from church for 3 years. He is 3 years older than me and is the Pastors eldest son (the pastor has 5 kids). he has never talked to me in person because we're both severely shy, but he stares at me something terrible lol. i started emailing him almost a year ago and for months he was really really nice. he even stated to like me a bit i think. but then all of a sudden about 2 months ago he changed. he dropped out of college and became really depressed. he started saying really mean things to me (online of course) and then he told me what i have to say is not important and to stop talking to him. Gabby, he used to tell me he was thankful i emailed him and that i should feel free to do it whenever i want! after he got mean, he went through this phase where 1 minute he was angry at me, and the next he was talking to me in a way that sounded sort of like he was trying to mess with my emotions. at 1 point he started sending me all sorts of little virtual gifts and things for this game i liked that he was playing online. then he stopped talking to me altogether. i gave him the space he asked for (i had never invaded it), and stopped talking to him (which was heart wrenching because i really do love him). as of the past week, he sometimes pays me a word or 2, but it's usually rude or sarcastic (i forgot to mention that when he went through that change he also began swearing and cussing about everything. he NEVER used to do that!) the other day he was being nasty so i asked him if he was mad at me and he said no, and now i'm afriad he might try to start playing mind games again and i could not handle that. i have even DREAMED that he was nice to me because i miss it so badly. i'm so concerned about the example he is to his siblings, and how hurt his parents are. this Pastor is like a second dad to me and i hate to see him sad. what should i do? i love loving this young man usually, but it's gotten to the point where i've been begging the Lord to take away my feelings for him. and He won't. no matter how i beg and plead He just won't do anything. I've asked Him to help me so much, but i still love this guy tremendously and he's still going downhill with his life. why must God allow him to hurt like this? there's no way this just happened for no reason...something must have happened to him because this is so not like him. and why must i be in love with this man? that just makes watching him wreck is life hurt even worse. if i were married to him i would have to stand by him through this and i would want to, but i'm not married to him and he's decided he hates me so bad he won't even let me be his friend anymore (all i ever wrote were things like: "hi (his name)!!! :) how are you?" or "hey!!! :) check out this great book i found!"). he used to laugh with me, enjoy writing to me and signed all of his messages with "peace!!!)...and now he hates me. and yet, he won't delete me from his facebook friend list. imagine that. i can't delete him either. please help me. i'm so confused. my heart is breaking. please pray for him and his family. any advice you may have would be appreciated. thank you! :) <3 |
|
Answer: |
Dear angel, As much as we may care for and want to help someone and be their friend, if they are not willing to allow us to do so, we must respect their choice. We cant change people or make decisions for them, but we can choose to make the right decisions for our own lives and not allow the decisons of others to influence or jeopardize the future God has in store for us. God will not remove feelings of love from our hearts, as this would be in contradiction to the commandment our Lord left us to Love One Another. God is Love and we are to love and pray and hope for the best for others as you have been for this young man. However, loving another doesnt mean that we should allow them to mistreat or abuse us, as this is not what God would want for us either. It is so important for us to make sure that we are walking in the Will of God, as opposed to following after our own desires, as the latter will only bring us more pain in the end. Pray and ask God what HE wants you to do in this situation. Put aside your own thoughts and feelings, and really seek God's will in this matter as this is the only thing that will bring you peace within your heart. |
|
|
|
| emma asks... | 11/28/2009 9:35:26 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I always like to pretend I'm someone else ,someone cool,someone that can easily climb trees and can do so cool stuff.Is that wrong?I really want to do the right thing and I doubt I can find that kind of advice.But if you can I would really apreciate it. God's child, Emma |
|
Answer: |
Dear Emma, What you may believe is merely yourself pretending to be someone else, may actually be glimpses of who you can and will be through Him in the future. With God all things are possible so dont be afraid to let your imagination soar, as there is no limit to what we can do when we allow Him to work through us. Just remember that there are things that the world finds cool that is not pleasing to God. As long as you let the Holy Spirit guide you instead of the opinions and standards of man, not only will you be able to dream big, but you will also be able to achieve these dreams when you walk in the will of God. Pray about this ... Blessings to you Emma. |
|
|
|
| Jamie asks... | 11/21/2009 7:15:52 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I'm having difficulty 'honoring my father' lately. Throughout my whole life, my father has been manipulative and has played mind games. When I was younger, he abused both my mom, and myself. Since then he's 'found God,' and has become an open air preacher. The thing is, I see the man he is behind closed doors who lies, rips up The Bible, and insults the members of whichever church he is in. But people think he's an amazing guy. I've forgiven him for all these things, but lately he has been playing mind games with me and punishing me for doing the right thing regarding a certain situation. I discovered he's been committing tax fraud by claiming Head of Household when I'm his only dependent.. and I don't live with him! Now he's withholding child support in an attempt to manipulate me. I've kept all of this quiet, because I do love him... but I don't like him as a person... How am I suppose to 'honor' a man who does this and continually uses my trust and love to hurt me? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jamie, Honoring your dad doesnt mean you have to condone his actions. It's the same as forgiving someone who has sinned. It doesnt mean that you agree with what they did, it simply means that you are obeying God above all and choosing to place the situation in His hands as He has asked us to. And this is what is most important. Don't allow your dad's actions to cause disobedience to God. God sees what you see... and so much more. Leave it in His hands, and continue to love and forgive your dad, as we are all sinners saved by Grace and must therefore bestow the same mercy upon those around us. So for those times when you find yourself angry and frustrated over the things your dad does and find honoring him to be a difficult concept... remind yourself that your priority is to honor God first and let your actions and reactions be guided by the Holy Spirit. Pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| Jess asks... | 11/15/2009 10:50:28 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby... I have a hard time believing God loves me, how can I change that..? Even when I read the Bible I have a hard time believing in God's love for me... I can talk to people about God's love for them.... I just don't know how to change... |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jess ... Most who feel this way do so cuz they feel something they have done or are doing prevents God from loving them. Check out these studies: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/WeFallDownWeGetUp.htm http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Grace.htm http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Forgiveness.htm God does love you and if you choose to check out those studies ... You will see just how much. Prayer is essential. Just like talking with a new friend more establishes a better foundation in friendship ... Talking with God more strengthens your relationship with HIM. Take care and have a SON-sational day |
|
|
|
| shadow asks... | 11/11/2009 11:24:54 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I'm really confused about life, I've been struggling with self harm for the longest time and I'm just starting to get through it. I'm trying to help as many people as I can, allot of my friends are having a really hard time in life and I don't want them to give up they relate to me because I've been suicidal in the past. I try to smile and give them as much help as I can but I'm hurting so badly. I'm a Christian but God feels so far... I know God isn't a feeling but I just need to know he cares. I pray as often as I can, sometimes thats all that gets me through but I'm so lost and alone right now. I just don't know what to do anymore... please help me |
|
Answer: |
Dear Shadow Thank you for writing in. Not being able to 'feel' God is usually something that can make people very discouraged as they think God has abandoned them. But if we look at it from another angle we can see that this is a great opportunity for us to exercise our Faith Muscle. Faith is belief without the need for proof or evidence. And it is by this very Faith in the Lord Jesus that we are saved. So even if we cannot feel or hear or see God, our faith in Him is enough to carry us through those times. Hold fast to what you already know in your heart about God and continue to look to the Word, the Bible, to reinforce and add to the Truths you already know. God is unchanging and His Word tells us that He loves us and will never forsake us. So tho He may not 'appear' to be there, we can rest in our faith and knowledge of who He is and in His promises to us instead of relying on feelings, which as you know can be deceptive. Your letter is a testimony to the fact that even in our darkest hours, we can still be God's hands and feet here on earth. You see, God created you for this very purpose... To Glorify Him. It is only when we doing so that we can feel truly fulfilled. So when you help others, your ministering to them is also helping You by allowing you to carry out the purpose for which you were created. In the same way that your friends look to you for help, there are gonna be times when you are gonna need the support and encouragement of others. In addition to Prayer, which should always be our first choice, God has also given us the gift of fellowship with other Christians so that we would not have to be isolated when we are down and hurting. Dont be scared or ashamed to reach out to a friend, relative or Christian Family member when you feel like talking because in doing so you are allowing them to carry out their true purpose also. I am also here if ever you feel like talking, just send me a letter. Pray lots about this and if you are interested in ways by which you can increase your faith please check out this Faith study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Faith.htm |
|
|
|
| Karen asks... | 9/19/2009 12:21:51 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I really love God but I feel like he's ignoring me. Every night I pray for a better life for me and my family, but things just keep getting worse. My mom got layed off, our car is old and broken, and it seems like there is no hope of getting into college because of my family's financial problems, even though I do very well in school. What can I do??? |
|
Answer: |
Dear karen, There is a little saying that goes like this: 'God ALWAYS answers all prayers. His answers CAN BE ... Yes, No, and Not now.' When we dont get something we ask for in prayer, we must understand that it may not be the right time or even within the will of God, for us to receive what we asked for. This certainly does not mean that God doesnt love us or doesnt want to give us good things. God has a perfect plan and perfect time for all things, and we must remember that He sees and knows so much more than we ever will. Sometimes the very things we ask for can end up causing us problems later on down the road... And sometimes what God has in store for us is even greater than anything we could have ever ask for ourselves. He knows what is best for us and thats why when we pray, we must always ask that God's will be done above all else. So keep praying and trust that God who is faithful, will provide for your needs as He promised in the Bible. If you want to learn more about effective prayer, please check out the following study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/EffectiveChristianPrayer.htm |
|
|
|
| Vernon asks... | 8/10/2009 3:58:58 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby I have a problem and it is really starting to affect my life,I am addicted to porn.I pray about it everyday and ask God to take it away form me.But I don't feeling like it is working I try not to watch it but today I slipped up,and I made a promise to God that I would not do it again and I just really dont know what to do now can you help me?? |
|
Answer: |
Dear vernon, An addiction is not something that suddenly comes upon us. It is a "slow fade" ... It is formed over time, becoming rooted deep within us through repeated action. In the same way, breaking free of a habit takes time too. Don't be discouraged because you still feel the urge to look at pornography. Temptation in itself is not sin. Even Jesus was tempted. It is how we respond to the temptation that matters. Building a strong relationship with God is the only way by which we can receive the strength to say NO when temptation comes around. So continue to work on this area, and God will continue to work within you. If you do slip up and fall into sin, know that God is faithful to forgive when we repent and confess of our sins. Get up, accept the Grace of God, forgive yourself and keep trying to do better. Continue to pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| Rocky asks... | 7/31/2009 5:17:36 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | my family wants nothing to do with me im tring to have a normal healthy relationship with um but like i said they want no part what should i do or try |
|
Answer: |
Rocky ... Glad you wrote in today. Oft times when choices are made by a young mind and heart which appears to go against what the parent(s) or family believe is best for THEIR CHILD ... Division is the result. This usually occurs not because of the choice itself, but the manner in which the choice was carried out. This is called Burning Bridges ... As time passes, experiences are encountered, lessons are learned and as the child ages and matures, they begin to SEE not necessarilly that they made a poor choice, but rather to understand the parents concerns of their choice better. In particular when they become parents themselves ... They feel that God given LOVE within and want to restore the relationship with their family. They begin to seek ways to mend the burned bridges. Now, the family, who may have felt hurt by the manner in which said choice was made may have HAD to put a wall around their heart as not to feel the pain from how their child, made them feel. But, I tell you a TRUTH ... The parent will ALWAYS love their child despite the choices or manner in which their child chose to execute said choices. So my advice to you is ... Be patient and continue to reveal that you are sincere in restoring the family relationship. Burned bridges take time to rebuild but the cool thing is ... This DOES give you the opportunity to build a better bridge than you had before ... You feel me? Pray lots about this and remember ... GOD IS LOVE. |
|
|
|
| LEONA asks... | 7/24/2009 3:35:57 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | MY DAUGHTER-IN-LAW ASK WHAT TO TELL MY 4 YEAR OLD GRANDSON WHEN HE ASK QUESTIONS ABOUT DIEING. HE KNOWS ABOUT JESUS AND GOD, AND IS NOT AFRAID OF DIEING. ARE THERE ANY LITTLE BOOKS FOR CHILDREN THIS AGE THAT SHE COULD READ TO HIM. |
|
Answer: |
Hello Leona, Thanks for writing in. There may indeed be Christian books geared towards children to help them better understand the subject of death, but Im afraid I am not familiar with any such book to be able to suggest it to you for a child that age. However, I am of the opinion that when seeking to impart Biblical Truth to our kids, there is nothing better than going straight to the source. The Word of God itself. One may think that children your grandsons age are too young to understand the words of the Bible, but they have that childlike innocence and faith needed for the words of our Lord to come alive in their hearts and minds. You may even consider an illustrated bible for children, or perhaps encourage him to draw his own pictures of what he envisions when he listens to his mom read the stories within the Bible to him. You could also read a study in the Oasis studies that deals with this issue which is called Fear of death ... Here is the URL: http://www.christianityoasis.com/EndTimes/FearOfDeath.htm ... Then share what you learned with the child in a way that they would understand and be at peace. Pray on this and let the Holy Spirit be your guide. |
|
|
|
| maggie asks... | 7/10/2009 7:51:19 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I just recently found out that my 12 year old has had boys in the house when I am at work during this summer. She invited them over as she thought they were her friends and would play video games with her. one of the boys talked her into having sex with him as she was afraid he would hurt her otherwise. She invited them over again as she wanted someone to play video games with. She has continuously lied to me about every detail and I find things out by continuously asking or even threatening to take her to a doctor. She is so desperate to be loved and accepted or thought of as cool that she is willing to do anything. help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear maggie, I sense your anguish and pain within your words. It appears that your daughter has been deceived by the lies that all of us are bombarded with almost every single day of our lives. In this particular deception, sex equals love and acceptance requires conforming to man-made standards. How difficult it must be for a child, who is still so innocent in the ways of the world, to recognize these traps for what they truly are. You, however, see what she cannot, and you can help open her eyes to the truth. You must put aside any fear and helplessness or even anger that you may be feeling, and tackle this situation head on. Talk with her, and listen carefully to what she says as this will give you the insight that you need to discover what she truly thinks and feels and this will give you a clearer idea of what you need to address. There are practical suggestions that I can offer you, such as getting her involved in church or summer camps, or even getting a sitter or a trusted friend or relative to supervise her while you are at work... but it will not change what has already happened and what may happen again later on down the road. By arming her with the truth now, she will able to choose the right path in the future. Continue to pray and seek God's guidance on this matter. |
|
|
|
| Cloe asks... | 6/29/2009 11:31:39 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have a crush on more than one person. What should I do??? I feel really guilty. |
|
Answer: |
Dear cloe God has one special person already selected for each of us, our soulmate, and we have to be very careful that our actions dont jeopardize this blessing God has in store for us. This is the reason why we must first seek to establish friendships with people, to get to know them and for them to get to know us so that we can determine if this person is part of God's will for us before we choose to date or become seriously involved with them. Otherwise we may just end up very confused, broken hearted and even in danger, as things and people are sometimes not what they appear to be on the onset. Though some may think it harmless and even cool to like more than one person, when it comes to others we must always seek to do unto them as we would want done unto us.If you are unsure of which person you like, it is best to take a step back and really seek God's guidance on this situation, rather than risk hurting one or all of them as well as yourself later on down the line. Pray lots about this and let the Lord lead your heart. |
|
|
|
| brooklynn i am also the guilty person asks... | 6/26/2009 12:01:17 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | im sorry i know i am writting to you even though you have not awnsered my second question. but, i can not wait any longer i have to get this off my chest. well when i was in preschool every single day i was fingered by two girls! is tht considerd being molested? then on the playground i was beaten up by them. then me and my brothr kinda did some things but i was only five and he doesnt remembr. even though it was my brothrs idea i take the blame and feel guilty because i am oldr. then later when i was in fith grade i startd looking at porn, then like i said i startd watching bad movies and masturbating in sixth grade. but, i didnt even now how or wat masturbating was until i slept over a familys friends house, the girl was two years older than me and she showed me how to masturbate and then she tried to play pretend "sex" with me. i didnt know wat to do i felt like i was in preschool again. then the girl made me pretend to be the guy. then i stopd being christian and hated god for evrything. then a couple months ago i god saved when i was up at the altars and i was forced to my knees and it was like i was the only one in the room and i could hear god talkin to me telln me all he wantd was me not a perfect person and tht he loved and tht even when i didnt believe in him he was always by my side waiting for me. well i know i am saved but i feel so dirty inside because of all the things ive been through and have done. i want god to renew me and make me clean to restore me. i feel like im full of junk but i also feel sooo empty and worthless. wat do i do? and wat they did to me in prek is tht considerd being molested? |
|
Answer: |
Dear brooklyn, Thank you for your letters. Imagine for a moment, a big white sheet... Now imagine someone coming along and throwing grape juice on it. Then another person passes and wipes their hands on it. And then a strong wind comes and the sheet gets blown right into a big puddle of mud. Now imagine someone carefully picking that dirty sheet up, and with gentle and loving hands, rinsing it clean till it shines bright white once again, till not a trace of all the things that were on it previously could be found. When God forgives us, He washes away all the stains of sin that are on us, and makes us clean again. All we need do is ask Him. But many times we find it difficult to forgive ourselves. Unless we make the choice to do this, we will continue to live in the past and experience the hurt and pain associated with it. Sexual acts that are forced upon another person is considered abuse and molestation. It is wrong and sadly there are just too many children out there who have been and are being harmed in this way. One cannot change what happened in the past and what others did or choose to do... but we can definitely make the choice to not allow those who wronged us to continue to hurt us anymore, by forgiving them and forgiving ourselves. God has a bright future planned for you, so keep seeking His will in your life and He will bring healing to your wounds and peace to your heart. God will show you a way to take those bad things that happened, and bring something good out of it. Pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| brooklynn asks... | 6/25/2009 11:23:26 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby, i was reading the bible and i came across a verse that said the one sin that isnt forgivable is blaspemy of the holy spirit. so i was thinking how come god doesnt have to forgive evryone but we do! Arent we always taught tht god will always forgive us noo matter wat! it kinda seems hypocrytical!!! WHY SHOULD GOD TELL ME TO FORGIVE EVRYONE IF HE DOESNT!!!!! WAT ABOUT THE PPL WHO COMIT THIS SIN AND FEEL GUILTY AND ASK GOD FOR FORGIVENESS BUT GOD WONT FORGIVE THEM!!!!!! |
|
Answer: |
Dear brooklyn, Its important to pray for understanding about scriptures, especially those that seem to contradict what we know about God, because satan, the father of lies and deception, is known for twisting scriptures in order to get us to question God's character and His love for us. In these verses that you refer to, 'Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit' is a term used to describe the act of turning away from God after having known His Son Jesus Christ. Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is called the unforgiveable sin, because the person who commits this act would no longer care to ask forgiveness for their sins from the Lord. They would have turned their hearts and minds against Him, never to return to the Lord again, even after experiencing the love and power of Christ in their lives.The bible tells us that doing this is like crucifying our Lord again. The bible also tells us that in the End Times there will be many who fall away from the faith 1 Timothy 4:1 "Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;" If someone is feeling guilty and ashamed for having sinned, it is a sign that they have not commited Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit as they still care about God and what He thinks of them, and the moment they repent and asks for forgiveness of their sins, God is faithful to forgive them. He is a merciful and loving God who wants all His children to be saved, but He will not force us. He has given us free will to choose, and unfortunately, there are some who will choose to walk away from Him and will never return. Pray more about this and God will bring peace to your heart. |
|
|
|
| kaela asks... | 6/25/2009 7:08:39 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i have had sex already. im only 13. can god renew my virginity? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Kaela, When we accept Jesus into our lives as our Lord and Savior, we become Spiritually reborn. And from that moment on, every time we confess and repent of our sins to God, He washes them away and we are given a clean slate and an opportunity to learn and grow from our mistakes.We cannot undo the past, but we can trust in the fact that when our Lord forgives, our past sins are gone forever, and armed with this knowledge we must in turn forgive ourselves, and instead of focusing on the past, look to the wonderful future that God has in store for us. 2 Corinthians 5:17 "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| brook asks... | 6/25/2009 5:06:40 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | one night at youthgroup we were all in the gym and these boys started flirting with us and started saying inapropiate sexual things to us. then he started touching my friends. so me and this other girl told the youth leaders. well when they asked the girl who had been touched she denied it all! then the youth leaders told us we were lying. so finally me and the girl tht told found someone else who was there to say that the boys were touching her. the girl that denied it lets say her name is julia ( and lets say the other girl that told wit me named jessie). well later on julia admitted to lying to me.so we became friends again( we had been friends since we were 2) but then yesterday i was talking to julia and we got in a fight and then julia denied the thing all over again. i dont know wat to do! should i try to b friends wit her still? we used to b soo close. |
|
Answer: |
Dear brook, Though it can be very hurtful when a friend lies to us, remember that none of us are perfect. We all make mistakes and as our Lord has asked us to, we must forgive others if they have wronged us, just as we would want to be forgiven of our sins. Forgiveness opens the door to healing and restoration within relationships.You cannot make your friend admit the truth if she doesnt want to... but you can share words of truth with her, which may help her make the right decisions in the future. Share your thoughts with her in a loving and gentle manner and let her know that you are just looking out for her as there are many dangers out there and what can appear to be harmless fun can quickly get out of hand. True Friends always look out for each other and if one strays on a potentially dangerous path, the other should be willing to reach out for them and pull them back. Pray on this and let the Lord guide your heart. |
|
|
|
| guilty asks... | 6/24/2009 5:58:27 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | since i was in 6th grade (now im in 9th) i have been struggling with lust,watching bad movies, and masturbating. i used to watch bad movies but not anymore. but, i stil masturbate. though i feel guilty afterwards i still do it. sometimes after an awesome service in gods glory and presence i no longer have the desire to masturbate, but soon days later i do it again. how can i stop? does the bible talk bout this stuff? is it a sin? |
|
Answer: |
Dear guilty... The answer to your question can be found within your own letter... When we are in the presence of God, praying and walking in the Spirit, we are better able to resist the desires of our flesh. The more you surround yourself with things of God, and the more aware of Him you are, the stronger you will become as it is only God who can give us the strength to say no to temptations. You will find that when we allow ourselves to become distant from Him, whether it be for a few days or a few hours, we become spiritually weakened which satan takes full advantage of. So staying close to Him is very important. From many of the scriptures within the Bible, and from the words of our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, we know that lust and actions born out of lust, are sinful. But our God is a loving and forgiving God, who knows we fall short and has made a way for us to not only be forgiven of our sins, but to be free from them. As with most addictions and habits, breaking free is not an overnight thing, and it actually involves us retraining ourselves and the way we think as our thoughts precede our actions. As you shared, thru Him you have been able to say NO to viewing bad movies, which is a wonderful example of how all things are possible through Christ Jesus. So dont allow yourself to remain in guilt and shame but rather remain hopeful. Accept the forgiveness which our Lord died to give you, and keep seeking His will in your life and striving to build a stronger relationship with Him. If you do your part, He is faithful to do His. Pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| emma asks... | 6/22/2009 3:54:22 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have no friends at my high school and although i try to make friends no one really likes having me around. What can i do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear emma, Sometimes we find ourselves in situations where we want to find something so bad, but no matter how hard we look or how many different places we search, we just cannot seem to find it. Then... one day, when we are least expecting to and are no longer so preoccupied with finding it, the thing that we were searching for suddenly appears. Perhaps you need to stop trying so hard to find friends and make people like you, and instead just be who you are and put your trust in the Lord to bring those friends you seek into your life in His perfect time. True Friends are gifts from God and are worth the wait. And while you wait on God to bring these special people into your life, spend your time getting to know the most wonderful friend that you will ever have... our Lord Jesus Christ. He loves you so much that He laid down His life for you and He is there for you whenever you need Him. Pray on this and let the Holy Spirit be your guide. |
|
|
|
| mia asks... | 6/14/2009 12:37:59 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby, i think God is telling me to go to a bible school or christian college bcuz i cant seem to get it off my heart. is this what all christians are supposed to do? i know i should pray about it but i dont know how. I also still want to be a doctor and most bible schools dont offer the premed courses or anything other than ministry and such. college is fast approaching and i dont know what to pray for. i know God is great and will work everything out but i cant stop stressing. Are there any scriptures that can help me ease the process of college selection? It is a big step in my life and i dont think i am ready to handle it. thank you |
|
Answer: |
Dear mia, All Christians are not called to the same administration as one another, but rather are called to a greater purpose, where the different administrations work together to further the Kingdom of God. The term 'ministry' is sometimes misunderstood as it applies to Christianity. To be in ministry does not mean one has to be a Pastor or Preacher or Spiritual Leader... It means to be in service to God. As long as we are willing, God can and will use us to carry out His purpose no matter what our occupation. So whether one wishes to be a Preacher, or a Doctor, or a waitress or a housewife, as long as you commit your life to the Lord and make yourself a willing vessel, ready to serve Him and His children wherever you are, you are in His Ministry. So when you pray, ask God to show you what is His will for your life, and to help you make the right choice as to your selection of a college and career. And then take the time to listen to what He speaks to your heart. There is no need to get stressed out, because as long as you choose GOD first, the rest will fall into place. Proverbs 3:5-6 " Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths." Pray more about this and let the Love and Light of our Lord shine wherever He leads you :) |
|
|
|
| james asks... | 6/4/2009 8:59:16 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | am i normal to be having trouble with lust and things of that sort |
|
Answer: |
Dear James, you certainly are not alone when it comes to this problem. There are Many out there, teens and adults alike, who are dealing with the same issue. It doesnt make you a bad Christian. We all have areas of sin with which we struggle. This area however, can seem like one of the toughest to overcome, as we are constantly bombarded with sexual images, on tv and movies, books, billboards, internet etc. These images may seem harmless at the time, but when you allow yourself to partake of it, these seeds are actually becoming implanted within you, and the more you dwell on it, the bigger and stronger it grows.Our choices are very important. All habits start with us choosing to say yes to something... and in the same way, they can be stopped when we choose to say no to that very thing. We can make the choice to say no and walk away from those things that we know that God doesnt want us to partake in. Surround yourself with righteous things, and guard carefully what you allow into your mind. When lustful thoughts pop into your mind, choose to reject them, instead of thinking on them and making them stronger, and refocus your thoughts onto things of the Lord. In times of temptation, call upon God to give you His strength to turn away and make the right choices.And never forget that our God is a loving and merciful God, who is always faithful to forgive us when we stumble. Work on strengthening your relationship with Him, as it is only when we are walking in the Spirit that we are able say no to the desires of the flesh. Prayer is a great way to do this, so pray lots about this and seek His guidance and will for your life. |
|
|
|
| Arianna Marie asks... | 5/31/2009 3:58:46 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I would like to know if you have any advice on how to overcome shyness.. like should i pray on it.. I just want to be more outgoing especially when it comes to being in front of people like talking or dancing... Thanks. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Arianna Marie, Most folks would say that one needs to have more confidence in themselves in order to overcome shyness… I believe, however, that it is when we place our full confidence in One within us, that we can truly overcome any fears and worries of failure and judgment, and be able to embrace all the wonderful new experiences He leads us to. If God is for you, who can be against you? Just be who He created you to be, and don’t try to change to fit in and please others. If you find yourself feeling shy about certain activities that others are partaking in, it’s a good idea to ask yourself if this is something that God wants you to do or whether what you feel is the Holy Spirit nudging you away from participating in something that isn’t righteous. Always pray on it. Prayer is an amazingly powerful thing, and it is through prayer that we can seek God’s Will and receive His guidance in our lives. |
|
|
|
| Christian asks... | 5/2/2009 4:58:41 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I can't stop sinning...will God still forgive me? I want to make sure what is a sin and what isn't. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Christian... James 4:17 says 'Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.' When we accept Jesus as our Lord and Saviour, we receive the gift of the Holy Spirit, also known as the Spirit of Truth, who works within us, guiding us to what God's will is for our lives. If you are unsure of whether something you are about to do is sinful or not, stop and ask the Holy Spirit to speak to your heart and let you know. He will lead you into Truth. Dont let anyone tell you that you cannot turn away from sin. Though some sins may seem to be harder to say no to than others, it is still a choice we make. We can choose to say NO. If however, we do fall into sin, we know that our God forgives. Although God hates sin, He also knows that we are not perfect creatures because we have inherited Original Sin, from Adam and Eve. God knows we will mess up and make mistakes. It is because of this that He sent His Son Jesus, to be the sacrifice for our sins. The blood of Jesus is so powerful, that it not only washes away our past sins, but will wash away all of our future sins too. When we stumble, all we need do is confess, repent and ask forgiveness. 1 John 1:9 'If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.' Pray lots about this and please check out the following study on Original Sin, which will help bring understanding of this sin nature that all humans live with: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/OriginalSin.htm |
|
|
|
| Gabe asks... | 4/24/2009 2:58:44 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I know I should "carry everything to God in prayer," and, well, I have prayed about this issue, but He may be wanting me to come here as part of His answer. I get the sense I'm in the right place here. My issue revolves around females. It all started with my mother not being in my life when I was little, and by high school I was beginning failed relationships with girls. I became a Christian in 1995 but even then the bad relationships didn't stop. Then I made a terrible chose of whom to marry, got divorced, and backslid, living with a woman until last June. I've come back to the faith since then, but I have an unhealthy yearning for the love of a female. I get emotionally attached in the blink of an eye and it's like a stronghold. Please help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Gabe You have experienced first hand the pain and heartbreak that comes with divorce and with living outside of God’s will for your life. These experiences were not in vain though,as God has used them to draw you back to Him and to help you identify the strongholds that the enemy has established in your life. Now its time to begin to break those chains that bind. If you will give the Lord 14 days, He will give you the answers you seek . Please click on the following link to begin a journey that will lead you to freedom, peace, and to the Love that you have been seeking after for so long: http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Jimmy asks... | 4/10/2009 4:00:26 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have a very close best friend and he is a Christian but earlier in the year we got into an argument over drinking...he claims that it is not wrong to drink only to get drunk and he plans on drinking only one or two beers after prom and graduation. Well we put that argument behind us and then this past week we got into another one because we were on senior trip and him and some other guys were going to a strip club and i told him that that stuff is wrong...and he tells me "i wish you would get out of my business" and i was like...im just a christian friend trying to help out his best friend and help lead him down the right path...then i said i love you brother...and i say that to everyone and even him when we stop talking at night but when i told him that this time he said..."i really wish you wouldn't say you love me either"..and that's when i knew that he is drifting away and he is not feeling God like he needs to be. What should i do i feel like i could do so much but i don't know what...i feel this strong burden from him...Please help me |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jimmy We can do many things to help a friend who is straying from the righteous path... We can give them godly advice, we can pray for them, we can set good examples for them to follow, we can continue to try to help them see the Truth... But the one thing we cannot do for another person, is choose for them. They alone can do this. It is very hard for us to see someone heading down the wrong path and not be able to stop them. But if we have tried to steer them back on the right path, and they refuse to hear us, we need to hand it over to our Lord, and know that He is in control and leave it in His hands. Continue to love and be a friend to this person, continue to pray for him and continue to share the Truth in love,gentleness and with no judgement, but know that ultimately he alone can make the choice to turn around and get back on course. Pray lots on this and let the Holy Spirit be your guide. |
|
|
|
| Rachel asks... | 3/9/2009 4:38:53 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabby(: I want to thank you for your help on my last question. But..I need help again. I Can't seem to forgive myself for my past. I don't know what to do. I pray to God to help me. But It's hard. I feel like I don't have a relationship with God and it brakes my heart. He's the only one I have anymore. The only one I can talk to, and Trust. I talked to some preachers and everything..and they make it seem so easy to change. It's not! I've tried! So many times. Every Time I try and make the effort to change..It seems like the Devil does his best to stop me. And sadly It seems to work. For some reason I have it in my mind that I have to earn my way to heaven. Do I? My Pa said that Jesus died on the cross for me..so that I could be saved, And go to Heaven. I'm starting to hate my life. And thats not right! I'm just in so much pain, I don't now what to do. When My sisters and Brothers go to visit our Dad and I stay home, I feel like I'm so close to God. Like I'm almost there. I'm almost home. Then they come home. And I'm 900 miles away again. When I lie, I feel like I can't talk to God. I'm to ashamed. I just need someone to talk to. Thank you so much. And God Bless you!! -Rachel. |
|
Answer: |
Hello Rachel. So nice to hear from you again. God is our solid foundation upon which everything else rests. When our relationship with Him isn't strong, when we have drifted away, we feel that void within us and it affects other areas of our life. We find that everything around us seems to go wrong and we are not able to resist temptation and other attacks from the enemy of our souls. But the bible tells us that if we draw near to Him, He will draw near to us. Dont let anyone or anything stand in the way of you maintaining a close relationship with God. Fill your heart and your mind with things of the Lord, through prayer, reading and study of the Word, Christian music, fellowship with other Christians, etc, and you will see how much of a difference it will make in your life. Remember that we are not perfect. Tho we are called upon to strive towards living the kind of life Jesus lived here on earth, we will stumble and make mistakes sometimes. And the enemy will try even harder to trip us up when he sees us trying to live righteous lives. If you stumble, do not remain on the floor in guilt and shame. God forgives you everytime you confess and repent. And when God forgives a sin, it is GONE. As far as the east is from the west. Get up, dust off, accept His Grace and forgive yourself. Then carry on determined to do better and learn from your mistake like the true soldier of God that you are.What your Pa said is very true. We do not get into heaven cuz of anything we do, but only by the blood of Christ. Pray lots about this and please check out the following Blood of Jesus study, that will help you understand a lil more about the sacrifice Jesus made for us to be able to get to heaven. http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/BloodOfJesus.htm |
|
|
|
| faith asks... | 2/22/2009 5:32:04 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | There's this guy at my church. His mom drinks and goes to clubs every weekend. He used to drink too, but since he's become a Christian he hasn't smoken or drank and I'm so proud of him for that, beyond words exstatic. He has a girlfriend, i don't know if she's saved though and I know how it says in the Bible not to be unequally yoked. (Don't be sectually included with someone who isn't saved because it's easier to be pulled into the world than to bring them up to your level AKA Christianity.) I really like him though. We're just friends right now, but she doesn't go to church, or our church atleast and I would think that if she did go to church she would want to go with him. But we flirt, and I think that that's a problem since he has a girlfriend. Even she notices that somethings there, even if it is just flirting. She isn't exactly the bestest person ever. Although I don't know her personally I do know that she takes pictures (or atleast youse to. i don't kno right now) with his camera of her.... naked, and of course he sees them. But I don't know if he still does that since he's become a Christian. I love to hang around him, he's so funny and he's always happy, seems like. and if he isn't he's not going to ruin somebody elses day. I think it was last week that he came home around 1:00 in the morning, and I know that that isn't good since he's 15.... but... his mother, well i don't know what really happened, but he came to church on sunday with scars on his neck. And when we asked him what happened he just said, "my mom." I cried in the bathroom with my bestie after that because I'm scared for him. He says that once he get's his liscence he's getting out of that house and never going back. His dad was killed, I don't know how or when but he was. I just need some encouragement and someone to tell me what to do! I wanna cry right now, but then I want to laugh because of all the fun times we've had together, and all the laughs. I just need some help. Please help me. |
|
Answer: |
Dear faith, when unsure of what to do always stop and ask yourself, "What would Jesus do?" Though you may not approve of your friends girlfriend or her actions, he has chosen to be with her. We cannot change people or make choices for them but what we can do is make the right choices in our own lives. Flirting may seem harmless but if the roles were reversed, would you want another girl flirting with your boyfriend? We must do on to others as we would have them do on to us. After all everyone makes mistakes and God is our only judge. Rather than focus on the actions of others, we must look within ourselves and make sure our own thoughts, words and deeds are reflecting our Lord Jesus . In this way we can truly be the lights of the world that lead those still in the dark to Him. If you suspect that your friend is being harmed or abused, encourage him to go to a trusted adult who can get him the help he needs. As always pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| Rachel asks... | 12/22/2008 6:59:49 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I'm just so confused, I don't know what to do anymore :(...Me and My Dad are Christians. And for some reason it feels like I have falling away from Jesus and I don't no what to do. I don't have ANY Christian friends..there for I don't have anyone to talk to about this :( My Brothers and Sisters Don't like to talk about it...AT ALL..I don't even no if there Christians And I don't no what to do. CAN YOU PLEASE HELP ME! also, There was a time I was SO Close to God! And then I drifted away and I kinda hate myself for it. PLEASE HELP ME thank you so much and God bless you! -Rachel |
|
Answer: |
Dear Rachel, Sometimes we become so distracted by situations, people, and things of the world, that we dont realize that we are being pulled in a different direction, that subtly leads us away from God. But God has not moved. He is faithful and unchanging and is always waiting to welcome us back when we stray. You may have drifted away for some time, but the good news is that you have now realized how much you miss, love, and need Him in your life. It is not too late to turn around and head right back towards Him, straight into His waiting arms. James 4:8 "Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you" Like any relationship, there must be communication and time spent together to keep it strong. Start getting back into the habit of prayer, communing with the Holy Spirit, reading your Bible and other activities that fill your mind and heart with things of the Lord. With each step toward Him, the distance you are feeling now will begin to diminish. Do not waste precious time dwelling in the past and beating yourself up for making mistakes. It solves nothing. God forgives and when He does, it is as far as the east is from the west. Accept His Grace, forgive yourself, and then pick up and carry on. Christian fellowship is a wonderful gift that God has provided us with, through which we gain support and encouragement from others who are walking along the same path that leads to Jesus. You may not have any Christian friends right now, but with just a couple clicks of your mouse, you can enter a place where you will find the fellowship and friendship that you are seeking with other Christians. There is an awesome Christian community here at Christianity Oasis, with forums, chatrooms, studies, music, and many many more features and programs that will nourish your soul and spirit and help you grow in your relationship with Christ. Pray more about this and come visit the Oasis chatrooms and forums : http://www.christianityoasis.com/members/forums/index.php |
|
|
|
| HL asks... | 12/10/2008 8:07:29 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi. I just received Christ this year, a first generation in my household. My family members are very strong buddists and they disapprove of what I'd done. In fact, I haven't told my mum about it. God placed me in this a christian CCA in my school and it is a church and the only one for me since I am unable to attend a chruch yet. The problem is I feel like a devil is grabbing hold of me, making me breathless. Once I almost gave up Christ and find it ultimately stupid thing to do. I struggle everyday to discipline myself to do my QT and be one christian but I can't seem to do it. I am so soaked in sins. I am straying badly and I need someone to talk to. My CCA members are born christians and for some reason I can't open myself to them or listen to them. So I need your help here. perhaps just to see things more clearly because I don't exactly know where is the root of the problem. |
|
Answer: |
Dear HL, One of the biggest misconceptions people have about Christianity is that you need to be perfect to follow Jesus. This is just not so, and the Bible gives us many examples of those who were chosen by God as prophets and disciples who were anything but perfect. God knows we are imperfect creatures, and He knows we will stumble and fall sometimes, yet He loves us so much He sent His Son to make a way for us to enter into heaven, as by the blood of Jesus we are washed clean and forgiven of our sins. We must accept God’s gift of Grace and Forgiveness, given to us when we confess and repent of our sins, and then we must forgive ourselves, pick up and move on. Don’t think that because others have been Christians longer than you have, that they are somehow exempt from trials and stumbles. We all have them, and will continue to have them as long as we are here on earth, but we cannot remain discouraged when we do. We must take the lessons of truth that come from these very stumbles, and use it to help us and others to overcome in the future. If you have strayed away, then it is time to turn back and get back on the path that leads to Jesus. Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. We have a Great program here, that will help you to strengthen your relationship with Jesus, and will bring peace understanding to your heart and mind regarding issues you may be struggling with. Pray more about this and please check out this awesome 100% free Christian Counseling program: http://www.christianityoasis.com/CCCC/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Darlene asks... | 12/2/2008 10:44:56 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi Gabby, I just read a question asked by Tammie from Jamaica. I noticed that you did not answer her question with the same kind of personal touch that you answered the others. Yes, I could be wrong, but if you would just reread them, you would know why I feel this way. God cares for us all the same way and so should we. No matter where we are from. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Darlene, Thank you for writing in and sharing your concerns. Letters here are answered as the Spirit leads. One size does not fit all, so responses will vary according to the message that the Holy Spirit wishes to convey to each individual person and situation. One's nationality does not factor into the responses shared in this column, as I am in full agreement with your statement that we are to Love ALL as we are all made in His Image and equal in His eyes. That being said, I would also like to add that I am of Caribbean heritage, as Tammie is, and have been blessed by the diversity of cultures and races within this part of the world and can also understand the challenges that come along with that, having faced them myself. Where we come from, how we speak, color of eyes and skin... matters little, cuz God looks at the heart, and so do True followers of Christ. In accepting this truth we can find peace within OUR hearts. |
|
|
|
| Joan Parkinson asks... | 11/11/2008 6:17:45 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | 1999 our adoptive son's sister came looking for him. By 2001 they were not brother and sister. by 2003 they married. His daughters are devastated. We tried to make things peaceful by attending the wedding as did the girls. Then in 2005 the daughter wanted to bring her biological Mom to visit. We have always been friends. Our son turned on us as did his wife who added lots of barbs. Now this year he has asked us for Christmas. I am reluctant to go, as I feel that we would be under too much stress, Both of us are heart patients and my husband a cancer survivor. Am I wrong to feel that I can not take anymore? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Joan, It seems that your reluctance to attend your son’s Christmas gathering is based on the fear that what happened before will repeat itself. What if things turn out differently this time around? This may be a very good opportunity to heal old wounds and leave them where they belong, in the past, and you and your family can finally move forward. Even though your son’s decisions may have caused you a lot of pain, our Lord tells us that we must forgive, not just once or twice, but as many times as we would want to be forgiven. We all make mistakes, and for some, they never get the chance for reconciliation with their loved ones. You and your son have this chance now. Nothing is impossible with our Lord but we need to be willing to do our part as well. Don’t let fear or doubt, be the deciding factors in your decision. 1 Cor 13:7 ‘Love never stops being patient, never stops believing, never stops hoping, never gives up’. Pray about this and let the Lord lead your heart on this matter. |
|
|
|
| lydia asks... | 11/1/2008 10:58:20 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby my mom is super strict and wont let me have any freedom .This cute boy wants to go out with me but my mom says no way I am 16 and I am going to be 17 nov,15 |
|
Answer: |
Dear Lydia, The world tries to get us to believe that its way of doing things is true freedom, and that we are missing out on all the exciting things that others are able to do. One need only look around to see how this type of ‘freedom’ has impacted the lives of young people all over the world, who instead find themselves encaged, having to deal with consequences that they did not foresee, as the choices we make now can affect us for the rest of our lives. If this boy truly cares about you, he will be willing to get to know you as a friend first, until you are allowed to go out on dates together. Looks alone can be deceiving, so always take the time to check a person's fruits (their words and deeds). By honoring your mom’s wishes, and not breaking her rules, you will be showing her that she can trust you which she will take into future consideration, and you will also be letting any potential suitors know that you are not just any ole girl, but a young lady who respects herself and knows that she is worth waiting for. Pray lots about this, and let the Holy Spirit lead you into God's perfect will for your life. |
|
|
|
| tammie asks... | 10/29/2008 4:46:09 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | hello, I live in Jamaica but I'm planning to study in the US. I need some advice on how to come up with 14,000 USD. I already have info on loans and I dont think that will work out for my situation, I am starting in January I will leave here as soon as I get my passport do you think I should work now That I'll be leaving soon? I havent seen my mom in 11 years and am worried about how i will react when I see her (that's when i go to college up there).I hope I can express all my problems I feel like I am burdened with them. see my dad died when I was 10 and my mom left for the US when i was 6 I have no brithers and sisters by my Mom's side and a couple by my dad's side but they dont talk to me I live my Uncle and his wife but they criticize me too much and they coop me up in the house like a baby I cant go anywhwere or do anything and I'M SEVENTEEN I feel alone and depressed I am also worried about going to the US I am not a very pretty girl I am afraid people wont accept me and I dont know how to dress like americans. also my Uncle in the US and his wife are expecting great things of me and I dont know what to do |
|
Answer: |
Dear Tammie, Jesus shared something very important with us, that we must always keep close to our hearts when worry and fear begin to set in. Matt 6: 26-34 "Look at the birds of the air; they do not sow or reap or store away in barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not much more valuable than they? Who of you by worrying can add a single hour to his life? And why do you worry about clothes? See how the lilies of the field grow. They do not labor or spin. Yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his splendor was dressed like one of these. If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the fire, will he not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? So do not worry, saying, 'What shall we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' or 'What shall we wear?' For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well. Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself." Worry never helps us. It only works against us. It is Faith that moves those mountains. There is a saying: If God leads you to it, He will lead you through it. Trust that if this is God’s will for you, He will open the doors necessary for you to get where He wants you to go. Even if it seems impossible to us, God specializes in miracles and He can do above and beyond what we can ever imagine for ourselves. So let go of the worry and fears and place your faith in God who is in control of all things. Pray and ask God to provide for you, in accordance with His will and then believe that He will do so in His perfect time. |
|
|
|
| Peyton Lewis asks... | 10/27/2008 2:23:49 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Gabby, Thank you so much! you write awesome responses! but now i have to ask you something a little personal, my boyfriend broke up with me yesterday because he said he wasn't feeling anything any more. A few days earlier, i had told him that i believed in sex after marriage, and he said that he did not. What if that was the REAL reason why he broke up with me? I cannont figure it out! Please help me, because i cannot get over him, and it might be bad... |
|
Answer: |
Dear Peyton, Never let anyone pressure you into compromising your beliefs, especially when they use Love as an excuse to do so. The Bible tells us what True Love should be : 1Cor 13: 4-8 “Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.” Though you may not know for certain the reason your boyfriend broke up with you, whatever his reason for doing so was, he has made his choice. You cannot change his decision, but you can choose to not let his choice negatively affect your life. God has someone special in mind just for you, and He will bring you both together in His perfect time. Your soul mate will respect you and support your decision to wait till after marriage to have sex, after all, sex is an expression of love meant to be shared within the covenant of marriage. When people choose to do otherwise, there are usually painful consequences. You have to trust in God’s plan for your life, and know that when things do not turn out the way you hoped, it is cuz God has something bigger and better waiting for you later on down the road. Your first Love, Jesus, is always with you and will never forsake you. Remember what He told us in Matthew chapter 6… God already knows our needs, and as long as we put Him first in our lives, all the rest will be given to us. Pray about this, and check out this awesome study on Soul Mates: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/SoulMates.htm |
|
|
|
| kevin asks... | 10/26/2008 12:01:01 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i live mith my mom and my step dad during the weeks and my dad on weekends except the last weekend of the month, this has always been extremely hard on me. my step dad is constantly making fun of my weight when my mom isnt around, she drinks alot and so does he but they are never drunk, they are also both chain smokers and at some times it gets hard to breathe. my question is should i try to move in with my father and how do i go about telling my mom and that JERK that she married? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Kevin Perhaps it is time to sit down with both your mom and your dad, and talk with them about how you feel. Be open and honest, and tell them what you are having a difficult time with. If moving in with your dad is something that you are considering, bring it up during the discussion. Don’t be scared. Pray more about this, and should you decide to talk with your parents, ask the Holy Spirit to give you the words and the courage you need to share what is on your heart with them. |
|
|
|
| Peyton asks... | 10/22/2008 2:29:56 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hello Gabby, My school is also supporting questions for teens in our newspaper. The column is called, Dear Gabby. We are all very strong Christians (from what i know of)and we need questions for our newspaper. Can you help? |
|
Answer: |
Hi Peyton, It is very cool to hear that you are reaching out to other other teens who need help. An advice column can be a great way to help others, as it provides a convenient and anonymous way for people to ask their questions. Don’t think that because the teens at your school are Christian, that they do not have questions or need advice on certain issues. This Dear Gabby column receives many letters from Christians seeking godly counsel. Remember that Christians, even strong ones, have trials and stumbles as this is part of living a Christian life and following Jesus. So make sure and get the word out about your column, by promoting it in your newspaper, maybe put out a few flyers, and ask others to tell their friends and teen relatives about it. Let the teens know that it’s not just for non-believers, but for Christians as well. As always, pray about this, and ask the Holy Spirit to guide you in all things. God bless you Peyton. |
|
|
|
| Lorna asks... | 9/22/2008 3:11:42 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I really want to praise God and tell people about Jesus at school but I keep getting really nervous and end up not saying anything. What should i do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Christian in need, thank you for your letter I wanna first say how cool it is that you are seeking ways to stay and enjoy Church sermons and Sunday school, rather than looking for a way out of attending like lots of others folks do. Now I agree, it can be kinda tough sometimes, to sit still and listen to someone talk for 2 hours in a row, especially if we are bored by what they are talking about… BUT…What If it was God that was talking to you? What if He had special messages JUST for you and was going to reveal it during those two hours each Sunday morning? Imagine... the Creator of all things, the One who created you, wanting to teach you something important that you could use to help others and yourself later on, or maybe place on your heart a calling to serve Him. That would be quite exciting! Did you know that one of the ways God communicates with us is through other people? What if there was a message within the sermons and Sunday school lessons that God meant especially for you? What if it was something that you needed to hear, something that would bring you more understanding about who God is and what His plans are for you? See, if you look at it as two hours of people talking and you having to be quiet and sit still, its gonna seem really boring… But if you really think about what each lesson is, a Holy Spirit inspired message just for you, then instead of dreading each Sunday morning, you may actually want to go and hear what new and exciting Truth He is going to reveal to you. And it is also a time for you to be among other members of the Body of Christ where you can fellowship and make new friends. As with anything else, its all about our attitude towards it. What once seemed difficult, can actually be a blessing, if we choose to see it as such. Pray more about this and don’t forget that you have 24/7 access to God, not just when you attend Church and Sunday School. He is always there waitin to talk with you God bless you. |
|
|
|
| Erica asks... | 8/17/2008 9:44:50 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have been working with my co-worker for a year and a 1/2 and I feel that she has not liked me since I started. I feel as if I am being harrassed. We work in a medical office and I feel she is always out to get me.I am intimidated by her and have never felt comfortable to confront her alone because she is one who is never wrong and does't feel as if she has a problem. I have confronted my supervisor and manager about her on several occaions and I pray for her alot but, I feel as if I try to do things too much my own way. I have a meeting with my boss's boss tommorow and I don't hate her I don't want her to get fired, I don't want to quit but I feel as if she is a hard one to get along with no matter what I do. What else can I do. I have tried to look up scripture but, just don't know where to go with this? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Erica, Because we are in the world, we will encounter many different types of people. Some are not always aware of how their actions affect others and as the saying goes... Hurt people, hurt people, usually in an attempt to protect and defend themselves. You may not understand why this person is the way she is, and you cannot change what this woman does or says, but you can change how you react to it. God sometimes places us into situations that are uncomfortable, or unlike any others we have experienced, in order for us to learn important lessons that can not only help us, but can be used to help others too. Our interaction with difficult people can reveal things within ourselves that God wants us to see. If we approach it from a spiritual viewpoint, we might see how experiences such as this one, can help us become more patient, forgiving and loving. There are no coincidences as all things happen for a reason as part of God’s plan for us. He may have placed you in this particular job for a reason that goes beyond earning a living or establishing a career. What if… He led you to where you are now, so that you could reach out to this very woman, and be a friend to her, with no expectation of self gain, but with only the hope that she too finds what you already have… Jesus. We are called upon to follow the example of Jesus, who was without sin and lived a perfect life, and yet was insulted, persecuted, tortured and then put to death by those who hated Him. Bless those who persecute you, forgive them, pray for them and in doing so you show them the Love of Christ which can lead them to find truth and healing. It is not always easy to do so, but look at all that our Lord endured for us. If you fear for your personal safety around this person, it is best to make your employers aware of this and let them handle it. As always, pray more about this and let the Holy Spirit guide your words and deeds. |
|
|
|
| mathgeek asks... | 8/3/2008 10:28:52 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i have two questions. i hope thats ok. my frist question is that my best friend in the whole world is fadeing away from me. i told him how i feel but i dont know if he is making any effort on rebuilding our relationship. what should i do? my next question is when i feel down at school, how can i be honest to those who i know cares about me and i know is ready to help me. this especailly happens in the moring. i often lie about how i truly feel. what should i do? thanks |
|
Answer: |
Dear mathgeek, If you have reached out for your friend and expressed how you feel about the friendship and the direction it is heading, you may need to give it some time for your friend to think on what you shared and when he is ready to respond, he will do so. Let him know you care and that you are there for him and then be patient. Trust in God’s will for your friendship with this person, and know that no matter what the outcome is, God’s plan is always better anything we can wish for ourselves. As to your second question, you have to ask yourself why you feel the need to lie about how you truly feel to those you care about. What is keeping you from opening up to them? Don’t let fear of other’s reactions to your true feelings, keep you from sharing openly and honestly, as true friends will not judge you or think differently about you for doing so. Loved ones are blessings from God, and He has placed them in our lives to help support and encourage us. So don’t deny yourself the help that you want and need, and don’t deny those who care about you, the opportunity to be what God intended them to be in your life, by withholding your real feelings from them. Pray more about both these situations. God bless you |
|
|
|
| Danielle asks... | 7/30/2008 10:49:43 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | How do you over come depression with the word of God. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Danielle, There are different types of depression, and some may need to seek counselling and medical care for their depression depending on the cause and severity. But no matter what the root cause of the depression is, everyone who struggles with this can use the Word of God to help them through it, and in a lot of cases, overcome it. After all, our Lord is the Great Physician Please check out this awesome study on Depression and ways to break free of it using God's Truth. http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Depression.htm |
|
|
|
| edlynne asks... | 7/20/2008 11:21:49 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | well i am going to a new school and i don't know how to make friends and i'm afraid that people won't like me there. |
|
Answer: |
Dear edlynne, Thank you for your letter. The best way to make a friend is to be a friend. Even though you may think that you are the only one concerned about this, there will be many others at your new school who will be feeling this way too. Instead of worrying about whether or not people will want to be your friend, reach out for those that you will encounter, who might need a friend too as this is what our Lord has called us to do. And when you put God first in your life, all the other things will fall into place. Don’t forget that you already have a very special friend and comforter, who will always be at your side anytime you need Him and is patiently waiting for you to spend time with Him. I speak of the Holy Spirit of God, and if you want to find out how you can get to know Him better and learn a lil bit more about who He is, check out this study:http://www.christianityoasis.com/TempleHolySpirit/default.htm As always, pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| female asks... | 7/5/2008 4:55:40 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I just wanted to tell you thank you for saying PRO GODS CHOICE. If only everyone believed that way. Im am not innocent and I pray for forgiveness, being unable to provide for a child I hope and pray God understands. |
|
Answer: |
Amen ... God is looking for ways to get us INTO Heaven, not ways to keep us out. That is why He gave His only Son for us to be able to receive GRACE by the Blood of JESUS. God's will ... Be done. |
|
|
|
| Sis in Christ asks... | 7/4/2008 12:26:53 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi, I've been reading through all of the questions b/c I really enjoy seeing how you go about answering them. I seem to get a lot of questions myself from confused Christians and I enjoy seeing how you go about answering some of the questions I do. However, when I ran across the question about abortion (from GetMyJesusOn back in 10/05), I immediately thought to myself "No... every child is a gift from God and He has a purpose for everyone...He can make good out of any bad situation." So I was very suprised when you said (basically) that King David had an affair and God killed the child, so therefore the reader should seek God's will as to whether or not they should abort. Is that basically what you said or did I translate it wrong? I'm genuinly curious, b/c so many people say they're pro-choice "b/c what if someone gets raped, etc." and I always thought as Christians we were to believe God is in control and if He allows someone to get pregnant, regardless of their situation, He has a purpose for that child (even if it's adoption) so an abortion is completely out of the question. Please help me better understand. Especially if I am wrong, b/c I truly want to have the accurate answer to this very common question. Thanks!:) <>< Your sis in Christ |
|
Answer: |
Greetings Sis in Christ ... I am glad that you chose to share your thoughts in this forum. Thank you for the righteous manner in which you shared your thoughts and concerns as well. For those who are not familiar with this issue ... It is an ongoing debate in this world as to whether an unborn child should have the right to LIFE and the Mother to be, should be forced to have the child which is called Pro-Life OR whether the woman or child in many cases, as some souls that get pregnant are but children themselves that made poor choices or had even been raped, should have the choice to have the unborn child, which is called Pro-Choice. The Pro-Life versus Pro-choice issue is a VERY sensitive one and for good reason ... There are LIVES at stake. I say "Lives" because the unborn child has a life and so does the Mother to be, which is a child of God herself. Even potential presidential candidates are forced to make a CHOICE on this most difficult issue and it has been the reason many have not been elected over the years, because of their beliefs, one way or the other. Sooooooo, there is NO WAY everyone will read my words today and say "Oh wow, I get it" and everyone suddenly be in harmony on this issue, so I seek not to attempt to do this, but rather to point out ONE TRUTH which is what I shared in the response in question, which was this: As far as the abortion issue itself ... In the Bible it says that "Thou shalt not kill" and yet it also says that King David had an affair with Bathsheba who was married. She became pregnant. God killed the baby. So, it appears that to God ... It depends on the situation. The reason I shared these words was ... Most that are Pro-Life use the commandment "Thou shall not kill" to try and condemn those who have become pregnant and choose to abort for various reasons such as being raped by some serial rapist to being 12 years old and making a poor choice, having this child become a MOM at age 13. My point was that tho God Himself said "Thou shalt not Kill" ... God Himself has ordered many to be killed by man, such as when He once asked King Saul to kill ALL the people that Saul went to war with, but Saul did not kill one man and a prophet of God came in and killed the man for GOD and Saul was no longer in God's favor. In the example I gave to the one who posted here ... God Himself killed a child that was NOT TO BE as the child was conceived in sin when Bathsheba who was married conceived a child by King David who was NOT her husband. Therefore, GOD is the ONLY judge of such matters and mankind can run around and have all the debates they like and show images of an unborn child in the womb to demonstrate their position and hold rallies and demonstrations all over the world, but that will NEVER change the TRUTH that ONLY God can judge such a matter. This is why I shared the following afterward ... Now I will answer your question. This is what "I would do" ... Pray and ask God to deal with it. Ask God in private (Matthew 6:6) what you should do and speak of this to nobody. Ask Him to take this burden from your mind and heart and to deal with it as HE sees fit. He KNOWS the truth of this matter. IF it is not His will for YOU to be responsible for this child, HE will cause change in the way HE knows is best for YOU. God works in mysterious ways. Check this out ... In the Bible, our Lord was tempted yet again by the Pharisees when they asked Him a question about the LAW ... Matthew 19:3 ... The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? Jesus Answered them ... Matthew 19:4-6 ... Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. The Pharisees questioned His response ... Matthew 19:7 ... Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? Jesus responded ... Matthew 19:8-9 ... Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. This caused concern with His disciples and they said to Jesus: Matthew 19:10 ... If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. Then Jesus said something that we all need to HEAR and UNDERSTAND ... Matthew 19:11 ... All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. In other words ... All Laws do not apply to all people, all of the time. I do not expect to change anyone's views, in TRUTH I am not sure where I would stand in the event that I was forced to say ONE WAY OR THE OTHER as I believe that NO one policy or Law can be enforced on every situation. No, I seek only to give those who can hear, the CHOICE to allow GOD to determine what is right and wrong in each INDIVIDUAL case and not try and implement a ONE SIZE FITS ALL law and convict a soul that God may find innocent by His own reasoning. I hope this has explained the words I shared and enlightened some to the TRUTH ... Only GOD knows the heart of man and only He can judge such matters. So I am ... PRO-GOD's Choice Luv all of ya |
|
|
|
| Courtney asks... | 4/19/2008 12:51:45 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I'm going to high school in a few months, and im kinda worried about making the right friends... how can i find good christian people to hang out with? |
|
Answer: |
Dear courtney, You sound like a very sensible young lady who knows how important it is to surround yourself with people who are following Jesus and living their life for Him instead of trying to fit in with the world. If there are no Christian youth groups at your high school, this may be a great opportunity for you to start one. You can also come into the Oasis chatrooms and forums, where you can meet and fellowship with many other Christian teens and participate in awesome Christian Teen Programs that will help you grow in the Lord. Remember also, that even if someone isnt a Christian, it doesnt mean you shouldnt befriend them, as you can be a witness to them of Christ's love and truth and lead them to Jesus. The Bible tells us that we are in the world, not of it. Although we may be surrounded by worldly things and people, we do not belong to the world and should not become influenced and enticed by worldly things, but must remain firmly rooted in Jesus and shine our lights for those who are in the darkness. Represent Him to all you come in contact with. To find how you can Represent Jesus, please check out the My Brother's Keeper Program: http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm Pray about this and always let the Holy Spirit guide your words and deeds. |
|
|
|
| Ginger asks... | 4/10/2008 11:28:56 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | How do I choose between being bisexual and being a christian? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Ginger, Thank you for writing in. Many teens, and adults alike will reach a point where they feel that they are being pulled in two different directions. One road leads to Jesus, and the other is so very tempting in that it offers them what they feel will make them happy here on earth. How do you choose? We must look at it thru our spiritual eyes instead of our worldly ones. Jesus is the only way for salvation and eternal life. Nothing or no one here on earth can gain us entry into heaven except Jesus Christ. He is THE WAY. For this very reason, we must be prepared to choose Him over all else, even tho the other paths may be so very appealing to us. Christians are in no way perfect human beings. We make mistakes, we sin, we have trials and tribulations in our lives, addictions and other problems that we struggle with. This does not mean that we do not love Jesus or are not worthy of following Him. He knows we fall short,that is why He gave His life for us.He accepts and loves us, in spite of our imperfections, and promises us that if we seek His will in our lives, He will help us to overcome those things that we are struggling with, and bring peace to our hearts. The choice is simple. Eternal life thru Jesus... or all the other paths that offer only temporal happiness and pleasures, which will fade away along with the rest of the things of the world. Please pray lots about this and check out the following study, which will help bring understanding on this matter: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Homosexuality.htm |
|
|
|
| kelly asks... | 3/27/2008 5:51:41 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear Gabby thank you very much for your advice. I have another question i hope i dont anoy you but i have a firend and she is very humble she's everything i think a christian should be i have always been telling myself that i want to be like her (in character) but is it o.k. for me to ask God to make me to be like her, Because i have been Baptised for at least four years but i do not see where my christian life has improved since then, is it o.k. for me to say that i been a Christian since six years old but baptised when i was about 13 |
|
Answer: |
Dear kelly, I appreciate you writing in and you would never annoy me :) It is wonderful to have Christian role models, whose words and deeds inspire us to live more righteously. It is fine for you to want to have similar qualities as your friend, but if you are going to ask God to make you more like anyone, then you should ask Him to help you become more like our Lord Jesus Christ, as He is the only example of a perfect, holy and sinless life. Though role models give us inspiration and encouragement, it is Him that we are to strive to emulate in every aspect of our lives.We become a Christian when we accept Jesus into our hearts and lives, as our Lord and Savior. Water baptism represents a physical symbol of washing away our sins. It matters little how long one has been water baptised, or even if they are water baptised, for accepting Jesus brings the true baptism, the baptism of the Holy Spirit. What matters is that you choose Jesus, and dedicate your life to following Him and doing the will of God. THAT is what makes you a Christian. As always, pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| kelly asks... | 3/25/2008 11:51:13 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby it's my first time talking 2 u, i notice that when i go to church on sundays i feel motivated and happy but during the week i am not so close to God anymore, i feel like a complete trash, what do u think is causing this? i am also worried about going to college i am afraid of not fitting in with everybody else because i am so small,help me sort this out please, thank you |
|
Answer: |
Dear Kelly, Thank you for writing in. A lot of Christians seem to think that just a few hours on a Sunday at church is enough spiritual nourishment for their souls, until the next Sunday rolls around. As you have found out, this is just not so. The Bible tells us that if we put God first, all the rest will fall into place: Matthew 6:33 ‘But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you’. When we don’t have a strong relationship with God, other aspects of our lives begin to suffer. Our relationship with God is far more important than any earthly relationship, but sadly, most times it is the one we spend the least amount of time on. The answer is simple: The more time you devote to God, by way of prayer, reading the Bible, communing with the Holy Spirit, Bible studies etc. the stronger your relationship with Him will be. So give more of your time to the Lord and watch the difference it makes in your life, as opposed to a couple hours one day a week. As far as not fitting in with everyone else at school, Why would you want to? Fitting in usually means following all the popular worldly trends that so many others become slaves to. You are unique. God made you different from everyone else and He made you in His image. What you look like on the outside does not change who you are on the inside, and if you have Jesus within you, all things are possible. So don’t be afraid to be YOU. Start a new trend... Don’t be concerned with what other people think of you, but seek to please God first and be proud of who He made you to be instead of trying to become what the world wants you to be. Pray more about this and check out this wonderful study that will help you to better understand who God wants you to be: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/WhoAmI.htm |
|
|
|
| Worried asks... | 3/25/2008 2:23:39 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi Gabby my whole life I have wanted to be a professional athlete of some sort and I read the study called Follow Me a couple days ago and now I am wondering what I should do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Worried, Man makes many plans, but it is the Will of God that will prevail. It may very well be that becoming a professional athlete is part of God’s plan for your life, but there is only one way to know for sure. Following Jesus means placing His Will above our own, so pray and ask Him to reveal to you what His Will is, and then you will find peace in your decision. Whether you continue to pursue becoming a professional athlete, or head out in a whole new direction, with God leading you, you have nothing to fear. If you want to find out if you are called to serve God and how you can go about doing so, please check out the My Brother’s Keeper Program: http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm Pray lots about this and seek to find what God’s will is for your life. |
|
|
|
| Ycart asks... | 3/10/2008 2:42:14 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey again.Ummmm are we allowed to write in the Bibles. like make notes and hightlight and write? |
|
Answer: |
Hi again dear friend. The Bible is the Word of God, given to us so that we can learn more about Him and His plans for us. Taking time to study the Bible, as opposed to just reading through it, is very important to order to understand the depths of the words within it. If you wish to jot down little notes that help explain certain words or scriptures, and highlight certain parts of it that stand out to you, there is nothing wrong with doing so, as it is an effective way of learning, understanding and remembering what has been read. Look at it this way ... Righteous works for God can not contend with God. As always, be sure to pray about this. |
|
|
|
| Ycart asks... | 2/25/2008 9:08:02 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | hey its me again after some time huh? yea. well today was an okay day i guess. umm i mean no offence by this question it just came to me. when like we do something wrong and we know it and then something wrong happens in our lifes like we get sick or just everything goes wrong is it a fact to say its God punishing us? or not? what i mean is does God punish us? oh i remember another question: should we fear God? umm also i was wondering if God still prays for us? or is it like my friend says "Who does he pray to if He's God?" right ? maybe that question isn't good.is there a paradise and a heaven? umm okay this is teen stuff i guess. i should concentrate in school right and not let boys get to me? cuz ther's these boys who are saying things about me that are lies and at first it made me mad. then i thought that that just fills my heart with unneccesary hate and anger so i should just disregard it right? okay so another story. umm i've never ever had a boyfriend. but before i was good i used to make it seem like i did by like acting suspicious and stuff. but i was just messing around. so my Christian grandma says that i shouldn't have a boyfriend cuz its bad and wrong and she doesn't believe me when i tell her that i don't. i kindda deserve not being believed right? well i'm being honest. i even told her God knows i'm not lying but she said i shouldn't involve Him in my lying. so she doesn't believe me. what should i do? do i just keep it as is knowing that God and I know its true and thats the most important? wow that sounds right. its the second time i type this cuz i accidently cleared it the first time so that answered myself huh. still tell me. ummm can you also pray for me cuz i've been having bad thoughts about when i grow up and leaving my family behind me and starting somewhere else. i don't want that. i want to save my family and be with them. I think Dear Gabby is a blessing . thank you |
|
Answer: |
Dear Ycart, You have many awesome questions that show your enthusiasm and passion to learn more about God. I want to send you to a place where you can not only get the answers to the questions you have now, but you will also learn many more interesting and wonderful Truths about God that you may not have known before. Check out our Christian Walk Studies page: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/CoolChristianStudies.htm It’s tough when people say things about us that aren’t true, and it hurts us, but Jesus asks us to forgive them, as He has forgiven us of our wrong doings, and to not harbour hatred against them, but to love them and do good unto them instead. Luke 6:27-28 ‘But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you, Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.’By your choosing to forgive and forget and not retaliate in anger, you are truly reflecting the Love of Christ to others. If you are being honest about something, and others do not believe you, then leave it in God’s hands. Trust that He knows the heart of all matters, and will reveal the Truth in His time, and don’t let this distract you from your calling to serve God. Keep your eyes, and your thoughts on Jesus, and ask the Holy Spirit to lead you into God’s will in all matters. Pray more about this and know that I am praying for you too. GBU. |
|
|
|
| Rebekah asks... | 2/18/2008 11:06:27 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | hi I wnat to get babtized but am afraid my mom will expect more from me. what should I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Rebekah, What about what Jesus expects from you? Are you doing what He asks of you? Being baptized is a physical symbol of washing away one's sins, but when you accept Jesus into your heart as your Lord and Saviour and become a Christian, you are now a follower of Christ, and there are things that God expects from you. John 12:25-26 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. Jesus asks us to pick up our crosses and follow Him. Mark 8:34 And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. Find out what Jesus expects of you by getting to know Him through reading the Bible and prayer. Get to know Jesus and what He has done and continues to do for you, and you will find yourself wanting to do what He asks of you out of Love for Him. John 14:23-24 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.Pray more about this and check out this study that will help you better understand what it means to be a follower of Jesus: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/FollowMe.htm |
|
|
|
| silver2001 asks... | 2/15/2008 9:10:28 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I just became christian 2 months ago, and i'm scared if i hop religions again like in the past. i move religions cuz' something in one religion gets boring and i don't want to hear it at the time, what should i do to stop this cycle? |
|
Answer: |
Dear silver, thank you for your letter. You need to ask yourself if you are ready to find the Truth. There are many religions out there, but Jesus tells us that there is only one path to God, and that is through Him. John 14:6 'Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me'. The reason why you may have gone from religion to religion in the past, was perhaps not cuz they were boring, but maybe cuz you did not feel Truth within their beliefs and teachings. God has brought you to this point. He has led you to Christianity and to Jesus, and this is your chance to find out for yourself if this is the Truth. And when you find the Truth, it shall set you free, and you will no longer feel the need to keep searching. Seek to find Truth. Where your soul will spend Eternity is at stake. Pray lots about this. |
|
|
|
| Ycart asks... | 2/14/2008 10:31:18 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Thank you again Gabby for ur advice. Well its valentines day today and i wrote a card to some of my teachers. Is it not appropiate to tell them to trust in God in the card? I like wrote that they were great teachers but one of my teachers shared a personal problem with us a while back and i could tell he was letting it bring him down and he was ashamed cuz well now he has to use a hearing aid. so i wrote that he shouldn't let that bring him down cuz God is always with him and with him all things are possible. but then on the card i also put hat i was sorry if what i wrote sounded dumb but then i regreted that cuz it was like doubting myself on my belief of God. But its not wrong is it? to tell him to trust in God. I mean he has admitted that there's a God out there . |
|
Answer: |
Hello again dear friend. Do not worry about what others consider to be appropriate, but instead follow your heart and seize every opportunity you find to share God with others. Jesus tells us that if we confess Him before men, He will confess us before His Father: Matthew 10: 32-33 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. Which is more important? What God thinks? Or what other people consider appropriate? Dont let fear of what others will say or think silence what you know to be Truth. Stand up tall and proud and Represent Jesus in all you do and say, and in so doing, be a light that will lead those who are lost and in the dark, back home to God.We have an awesome program for teens who feel they are Called by God to serve Him, which will help you find out what your spiritual gifts are and show you how to use these gifts to Represent Jesus and glorify God. Have you checked out the My Brothers Keeper Program yet: http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Ycart asks... | 2/10/2008 10:59:50 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, thank you for your past answer. I just read your reply today. My very good Christian friend is coming over to my house more often and a couple of days ago when she left my house my mom asked me something. She well stated that I was getting realy close to my friends religion and i said i was.She then asked why. At first, i truly panicked. It was the chance to tell them what it was all like. I told her it was nothing alike the church we went to. I told her that you feel so much more joy and peace and closer to God. She didn't really say anything back and I don't think i said the right things. At school I'm joining a youth alive club. Should i feel ashamed because i don't know certain things? I mean today i went to church with my Christian friend and I had to ask her what the difference was between the old testiment and the new testiment. Then i asked her when can we say God Bless You. And then i asked if God and Jesus was the same person. And i don't know how to well look for passages in the Bible. It takes me a while to breath and actually ask the question. I know it's the only way i'll learn but should i care of what others think?Of how much i'm totally late in knowing? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Ycart, Good to hear from you again. It is awesome that you are getting involved in activities that will help you learn and grow in the Lord. Never feel ashamed about seeking to find the answer to things that you are unsure about. Jesus Himself told us to Ask, Seek and Knock: Matthew 7:7-8 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Don’t let worry and fear about what others will think or say, keep you from seeking to find the answers to your questions, as the Truths that you discover, will not only bring peace to your heart, but will also help enlighten others who do not know about God, as you are doing now with your mom. Do you know that by simply sharing how you felt with your mom, you have actually planted seeds within her, that may someday grow and blossom? Be patient and don’t get discouraged, but continue to plant those seeds of Truth by way of your words and deeds. That is what we are called to do, and it is God who will make them grow: 1 Cor 3:6-7 I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. Check out this awesome study, that will help you to understand more about Jesus: Gospel of Jesus Christ http://www.christianityoasis.com/TellMeTheStoryOfJesus/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| kearstin asks... | 2/7/2008 7:15:00 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | HELP!!i have a friend who needs help bigtime. her dad beats her and her mom yells at her all the time. she is going to run away to my house. if she can't she'll kill herself. i don't know what to do. shes tried calling the people who are suppost to help, but her parents won't go to the door and she will surely kill herself if she is living with people she doesn't know. please help me, this is very urgent, she runs away tomarrow. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Kearstin ... We are unable to give much advice on this, other than to say that it is best for her to contact the authorities or for you to do so for her as to discover what can be done to resolve this issue. Pray about this and may God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| Ycart asks... | 1/30/2008 10:54:57 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Well, i was baptized two summers ago along with my sisters in another state. We had gone to spend the summer with my Christian family memebers there and my sisters and I, so I thought loved it. I loved going to church and feeling a part of joy and love and feeling close to God more u know? Our aunt told us it would be very hard when we came back because our parents weren't Christians. I can't complain cuz we were warned. My sisters fell back into the worldly ways not even a week from our return. It was very hard for me to keep going when I felt so alone. Now the present I haven't gone to church in a while. One of my friends invites me to hers once in a while and i'm thankful for that because it gives me an excuse to tell my parents if i can go to church. I recently started praying again. The good praying that makes me feel good i guess. My mom got sick a couple of weeks ago and she asked my sister and me to pray for her something she never does. I feel that she truly believes in God's power but other times it seems she just has no hope. I want to talk to her more about what God can do and what prayer can do when you yourself pray, but i don't know how to bring out the subject. I don't know where to start. I feel like if i tell them they'll think i'm just not adult enough to know what i'm talking about and not take me seriously. How should I tell them? Should I tell them at all? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Ycart, What if you are the one that God has chosen to lead your parents to Jesus? Don’t let fear about what they would think and whether or not they would take you seriously, keep you from having what may be THE most important conversation you may ever have with your parents. This is about where their souls will spend eternity. This is definitely a conversation worth having, and could change your parents’ life forever. Even if they do not immediately choose to become Christians, you would have planted seeds of Truth within them, that over time could grow and blossom. God has placed it on your heart to share the love of Jesus with them and He will not forsake you. Pray and ask the Holy Spirit to give you the words to reach your parents, and then follow His guidance. Let Him speak through you. Luke 12:11-12 ‘And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.’ Do not let fears that you are too young, keep you from sharing God’s word with others. The prophet Jeremiah was but a child when he was called by God to be a prophet to the nations. Jeremiah had the same concerns and said to God: ‘Ah, Lord GOD! behold, I cannot speak: for I am a child’. And God said to Jeremiah: ‘Say not, I am a child: for thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, and whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak. Be not afraid of their faces: for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the LORD.’ And then God put out His hand and touched Jeremiah’s mouth and said to him: ‘Behold, I have put my words in thy mouth.’ In the same way, the Holy Spirit of God will give you the words to reach those that God has called you to witness too. Pray lots about this, and check out this awesome study that will help bring understanding and peace to your mind and heart: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/YoungAtHeart.htm |
|
|
|
| Joleen McCormack asks... | 1/30/2008 5:25:13 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | What should I do when I like somebody, then see something I didn't want to see, (as in a video) and they accuse me of waisting their time, when I am about to tell them. (The person that was in the video). What do I do when I want to tell the guy what happened, and that I like him?? Help! I'm scared! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Joleen, No matter what the situation, honesty is always the best choice. Let this person know that you are seeking his best interest by letting him know the truth and not trying to hurt him or waste his time. If he is truly your friend, he will understand and appreciate your being upfront and honest about the situation. If you know of something that is potentially harmful to yourself, your friend, or someone else, make sure you let your parents or guardian know, so that they can take steps to ensure that no one gets hurt. Pray more about this and ask the Holy Spirit to guide your words and deeds. |
|
|
|
| Madisen asks... | 1/30/2008 5:22:12 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | What should i do when everyone else at school is doing the wrong thing and influencing me to do the wrong thing as well? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Madisen, When people encourage you to do the wrong things, they can make it seem quite exciting and try to convince you that it's the "cool" thing to do. But what they will never tell you are the consequences of these actions. Just look around and you will see the results of the choices to do wrong. From broken hearts to suicide. We all have a choice to do the right thing, or the wrong thing, and if we choose to do what we know in our heart is not right, not only will we be held accountable for our actions here on earth, but with our heavenly Father as well. James 4:4 Therefore to him that knoweth how to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin. We will encounter many people in our lives who will try to get us to follow down the path that they are on,but only one path leads to Jesus and eternal life. Make sure that this is the one you stay on by making the choice to do what our Lord Jesus would want you to do. It is better to be considered uncool by others than to risk being led astray and away from Jesus. Always ask yourself WWJD - What would Jesus do? and then let the Holy Spirit help you to make the right decisions for Jesus. Real friends will respect your choice to do the right thing as they will truly care for your safety and well being, and you may even start a new trend and inspire others to make righteous choices as well. Pray more about this and check out this awesome program for those who want to follow Jesus instead of the world: http://www.christianityoasis.com/ChildOfGod/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Rebekah asks... | 1/28/2008 4:26:04 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | There is this boy i like at worship. I do not know if he likes he. How would I approach him. Also how would I go about getting a boyfriend |
|
Answer: |
Dear Rebekah, Thank you for your letter. Now, you can go out and get a boyfriend, like most others choose to do because they are feeling lonely or because they want to fit in with those around them, OR, you can choose wait for your soul mate. Remember you don’t just want ANY person to share your life with, you want The One. Your soul mate that God has picked out for you, and when God feels like you are ready, He will bring you two together at just the right time. Don’t jeopardize your relationship with the one God has chosen for you, by rushing into a relationship just to be in a relationship. It will only bring you heartache and pain in the long run, as anything that is not God’s Will usually does. The foundation of any strong relationship is built on friendship and trust, and of course, God. So get to know others as friends first, and if it is God’s will for a friendship to grow into something more later on, it will happen. But don’t be impatient, take your time, and wait for God to reveal your soul mate to you. Put God first, and all the rest will fall into place: Psalms 37: 4-5 Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass. So don’t allow anyone or anything to distract you from your First Love, Jesus. Use the time that you have now to build a strong relationship with God, and find out His will for your life. Pray more about this and check out the My Brother’s Keeper Program for teens, which will help you find out how you can use your spiritual gifts and talents to serve and bring glory to God : http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Jordan Stoakes asks... | 1/26/2008 2:22:52 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, My parents and my brother aren't into God the way i am and i am afraid that they will not be saved when their time comes. What should i do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jordan, Jesus told us this parable: Matt 5:14-16 ‘You are the light of the world. A city built on a hilltop cannot be hidden. No one lights a lamp to put it under a tub; they put it on a lamp-stand where it shines for everyone in the house. In the same way your light must shine in the sight of men, so that seeing your good works, they may give praise to your Father in heaven.' Now we cannot force anyone to accept and follow Jesus, as we all have to make that choice for ourselves. But we who know Him, can go out and shine His light so that those in the dark will see and be led to Him. Have you tried talking to your family about how you feel and your fears that they will not be saved? I know that sharing Jesus with our loved ones isn’t always easy, but you can try bringing Jesus into your home in different ways that include your family. For example, you can try suggesting a Bible Board Game or Trivia Game, or perhaps renting a great Christian movie and having a movie night, doing a Bible study, or even sharing your favorite Christian music with them. These activities can open up discussions and give you the opportunity to talk to your family about how you feel. There are many ways to share Jesus with others, however, you must not get discouraged if those around you don’t immediately want to change their ways and come to Christ. Just continue to plant seeds of truth by way of your words and deeds. Let your life be an example of Jesus’ love so that those around you will want to have that peace and joy that they see in you. Don’t give up, cuz we know that the time is short, and those of us who are in the light must do all we can to bring God’s lost children back to Him. Look at the examples of perseverance and dedication set by the apostles and those saints who went before us, and remember that we must keep trying to spread the truth of Jesus with as many as we can. I have an awesome program for you, which will teach you how to use the spiritual gifts and talents that God gave you, to go out into the world and become what Jesus has called us to be… Fishers of Men. Check out the My Brother’s Keeper Program: http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm Pray more about this and keep shining that light for Jesus . |
|
|
|
| Chelsea asks... | 12/20/2007 1:16:54 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I don't know what to do...My parents are very good christians and they are pastors too. but they get on my case about my weight. I am 125 and my mom freaked out. I have now become anorexic and I dunno... |
|
Answer: |
Dear Chelsea, Thank you for your letter. Too many people these days are concerned with what is on the outside, instead of looking within. Cuz that is who we truly are you know. The body is just a shell that houses our soul and spirit, and it is susceptible to age, diseases and other factors that will cause it to deteriorate over time. It is not eternal,but our souls are. Most people give thought and time to make sure their bodies look good, while totally disregarding the condition of their soul, when the soul is what will live on when the body dies.. God makes it clear what He looks at and what matters to Him. 1Sam 16:7 ' for the LORD seeth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the LORD looketh on the heart.' Do not let anyone make you feel as if you are less of a person because you do not look like the emaciated models on the covers of many magazines these days. Your body is your temple, and yes, you should take care of it so that it will serve you well while u serve the Lord here on earth. But God has made you unique. There is only one Chelsea. He does not want you to try to live up to any man made standards to look like someone else. What other people say and think about us, does not define who we are, as most will judge what is on the exterior. Look within and know that you are a Child of God.You are made in His image and He wants you to be who He created you to be.Not try to conform to who the world wants you to be. Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| nikki asks... | 11/30/2007 10:35:58 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby, i've been going through alot of hard times since my loved ones died. My mom and brother died in a car wreck in 2003 and my grandfather died when i was one that was in 1991. I miss them and im still going through the grieving stages i thought i would be done going through them but i'm stuck in the grieving stages. please give me some advice on how to move on. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Nikki ... Most will say during these times that they know just how you feel, when they truly have no clue unless they have experienced such loss. However, I have been there and DO know what you are feeling as I lost those most dear to me as well. I was finally able to conquer the lonely, cold, empty feeling within by asking myself a simple question and I would like to ask it of you ... IF you could hear what your loved ones were saying to you right now, what do you imagine it would be that they would say? Would they say "yes, that's right girl .... Waste your life mourning for us." Or would they say "We love you and we want you to be happy and carry on" ... See, we both know our loved ones would not want us to be holding these horrible feelings but rather out there living for something. Another thing that made me see TRUTH and gave me the ability to find that peace within was knowing ... Where my loved ones were. Check out the following studies to understand more about what happens when someone dies ... http://www.christianityoasis.com/EndTimes/FearOfDeath.htm http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/AbrahamsBosom.htm Your lost loved ones are not DEAD in the sense of being gone forever. They have just passed from this realm to the next. So put away the sadness and do as your loved ones would want ... It is your time to REPRESENT ... It is your time to fight the good fight of Faith. It is your time to live and love. Pray lots about this and ask God to bring to mind and heart the TRUTH of this matter as to find PEACE. If you need to talk more, contact me at WebServant@ChristianityOasis.com |
|
|
|
| Mia asks... | 11/18/2007 7:06:10 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I really want my friends to come to Christ. I want to take them to a conference but i cant find one. Can you help me? I live in Chicago. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Mia, That is a GREAT idea. Try going on Google and searching for Christian conferences in your area. You could also get all your friends to become members for free at www.ChristianityOasis.com and then meet in our Christian forums and Chat room and get your own youth group going ... It's free and we have cool stuff they would like like Christian CD player, shout box, games, studies, neat programs, contests with Christian prizes and even a My C-O-O-L Space where they can make their own web site. Pray about this and God's will be done. |
|
|
|
| Stefani Torres asks... | 10/23/2007 9:01:53 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi! Two sundays ago i was in a member class at church. I have only been saved for about 4 months. While one of the leaders of my church was speaking he turned to me and asked me, " are you a sophomore?" i said "yes". He said, "the holy spirit told me that". Then he said, "you have the power to save your high school". Now that came to me as shocking. I was like wow. I know i should pray about it but i dont exactly know what to pray about it. Also is there any people in the bible who had a somewhat simliar experience to mine? and is this considered a calling? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Stefani ... That is AWESOME news. We have a program called "Child of God" ( http://www.christianityoasis.com/ChildOfGod/Forum.htm )that you should consider checking out. It is designed to help young people who feel they have been called by God to serve Him and gives ideas on how to do so. Like you said ... Pray about this and ask for God's will to be done. |
|
|
|
| caitlyn asks... | 9/27/2007 11:55:06 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i dont understand god at all.i dont no if god is just figure of speach or real.i want god to real so bad.how will i no.i dont fill liked or even loved by him. |
|
Answer: |
Dear caitlyn, You are not alone. many have been at a point where they wanted to know whether God truly existed or not. God knew that we would have these questions, and He gives us the solution in His Word: Jeremiah 29:13 'And ye shall seek me and find me when ye shall search for me with all your heart.' How would you determine if anything is real or not? You would get all the information you can about it and then diligently go through it to determine whether you felt in your heart that this was the truth or not. The same thing applies to God. He doesnt want to force us into believing in Him. He wants us to choose to do so. And the only way we can decide if we believe He is real or not, is to learn more about Him. He has given us the Bible, which is His Word, so that we can learn about Him and then choose what we believe. This desire that you feel to know whether God is real or not is Him nudging you, tugging at your heart and inviting you to get to know Him.The best place to start is by reading the Gospel of Jesus Christ, who God sent to die on the cross for our sins because He loved us so much. The bible tells us no one can come to the Father except through Jesus Christ: John 14:6 - 'Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.' So this is an great place to start. Ask God to grant you understanding of His Word as you begin this amazing journey. Then open up your heart and mind and seek Truth. He will reveal Himself to those who are seek Him with all their heart :) Check out this awesome study on the Gospel of Jesus Christ : http://www.christianityoasis.com/TellMeTheStoryOfJesus/Forum.htm . |
|
|
|
| Supposedly "Saved" asks... | 8/12/2007 3:06:34 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have this Christian friends, and they think they are better than me because they have been "saved" and it doesn't make sense, I mean I do somewhat believe in God, and I do pray. But, I don't get why they think I should be "saved" when they liked me BEFORE they knew I didn't go to church. I don't really know if they are my true friends. Are they? What should I do? Please help me!!! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Supposedly "Saved" Thank you for your letter. Being 'saved' is a term used by those who have accepted Jesus into their hearts and lives, and are now following Him instead of the world. Jesus is referred to as our Savior, because through His dying for our sins, all mankind was given a second chance at eternal life, as He became the sacrifice for our sins. When someone accepts Jesus as their Lord and Savior, they are saved from the punishment of an eternity in hell for the sins they committed. If you have accepted Jesus as your Lord and Savior, and you are seeking a personal relationship with Him, then you are 'saved'. You stated that your friends think that you should be saved like they are. Perhaps they want for you what they have, which is a personal relationship with Jesus and the chance at eternal life. They may be so enthusiastic about wanting you to know Jesus, that they may not realize that the way by which they are doing so, is hurting your feelings and making you believe that they do not like you anymore. A good question to ask yourself is: If they didn’t care about me, would they want me to receive the gift of Salvation like they did? Honesty and communication are important ingredients in any friendship, so talk with your friends in an open, honest and loving manner, and let them know how you feel about this. Accepting Jesus and becoming 'saved' is a personal decision and commitment which can only be made by the individual themselves, and not forced upon them. Jesus wants us to come to Him willingly and He waits patiently for us to do so. Although your friends may want this for you, the decision is yours to make. Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| Foolish And Confused asks... | 8/12/2007 3:01:42 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Well, I am starting to think I should not believe in God anymore. I mean, I have been praying for my mother, who has been leading her life into nothing but havoc, and who is also an alcoholic. I have been praying that she will come to her senses, and face all the damage that has been dome. I have prayed so much for her, and I still haven't heard from her since she last emailed me, which has been about a month. I am just starting to believe that He isn't listening to me. What should I do? I have been praying for my mom ever since I was 5 and I am 13! That is 8 years! Pleasee! Help!!! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Foolish And Confused I understand how badly you want for your mom to start making better choices and decisions for her life, and this is evident from how much you have been praying for her to be able to do that. And I also understand why you are becoming discouraged, as you feel like what you have been praying for, for so long now, just isn’t happening. But this does not mean that God isn’t listening to your prayers, or that He doesn’t care about you and your mom. It can however, mean that what you have been praying for may not be God's will at this point in time. It is important to remember that when we pray and ask God for something, no matter how badly we may want it, we should always ask for His Will to be done, above ours. Jesus gave us an example of how we should pray, by asking for God's will to be done: Matt 6:8-10: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. God sees the beginning and the end, we only see a small part of what is in between.He knows why He allows certain things to happen, even if we may not understand why.He has the best possible plan and purpose for each of us, and His timing is better than ours. When Jesus was in the garden of Gethsemane, he was distressed and saddened, knowing that He was going to be tortured and killed. But Jesus prayed for the will of the Father to be done: Matt 26:39: And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. Matt 26:42: He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. Even knowing the pain and suffering that was to come, Jesus prayed that the Father's will be done. God had an amazing plan,that would bring salvation to mankind, but in order for us to receive it, Jesus would have to die. Because our prayers are not answered in the way we want them, doesn’t mean that God doesn’t love us or is punishing us. Because He loves us so much and wants the best for us, He may hold back from giving us what we want now, in order for us to receive something even more awesome later on. Continue to pray for your mom, and let God know that you are trusting in Him by praying for His Will to be done, above all else, in both your mom's life and in your's. For more on effective prayer, check out this study: http://www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/EffectiveChristianPrayer.htm |
|
|
|
| cunfusseled asks... | 8/8/2007 10:01:39 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I HAVE BEEN A CHRISTIAN SINCE I WAS 8 AND I NEVER QUESTIONED GOD UNTIL A COUPLE OF MOUNTHS AGO. I WAS SAYIN MY NORMAL PRAYERS AND THEN I STARTED WONDERING IF GOD EVEN EXIST AND AT THAT MOMENT I COULDNT FEEL HIM LIKE BEFORE I'V WENT THROUGH FOUR MONTHES OF PAINFULL DOUBTS AND FEAR AND IM SCARED WHAT IF THERE ISN'T A GOD AND HOW WILL I COMPLETELY GET BETTER AND THE REALLY SAD THING IS IV ASKED FOR SIGHN AND GOT THEM BUT I STILL WONDER AND DONT FEEL GOD LIKE I DID BEFORE SO COULD YOU PLEASE HELP ME THANXS |
|
Answer: |
First of all, let’s look at what you wrote in your letter: I WAS SAYIN MY NORMAL PRAYERS AND THEN I STARTED WONDERING IF GOD EVEN EXIST AND AT THAT MOMENT I COULDNT FEEL HIM LIKE BEFORE. You grew up believing in God and praying to Him and you were able to feel Him because of your faith in Him. But, when you began to doubt that He existed, at that moment you couldn't feel Him anymore. It is not because He doesn't exist that you don’t feel Him anymore. It is because your doubts and fears are blocking you from feeling Him. There is a great story in the Bible that shows us what happens when we allow doubts and fears to affect our faith. Matt 14:22-31 "And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?" See Peter was already walking on the water, going towards Jesus, when he allowed what was happening around him, the stormy winds, to cause doubt and fear, and when that happened began to sink. Just like Peter, you are experiencing doubts and fears and this is what is keeping you from feeling His presence. There can be a lot of different reasons why you experiencing these doubts. Perhaps it is what others around you are saying, or what you have read in book or magazines, or seen on TV or movies, or even satan, who may be tempting you with these doubts and causing you to question whether God exists. Whatever the reason, there is one cure. Faith. God is always there, you KNOW He is real because you have felt Him before, and as you stated, you have asked for and gotten signs from Him. As you grow older, you may have questions about God, but this is not a bad thing. Allowing others to influence or decide what you believe is. God tells us to search for Him with all our hearts and He will reveal Himself to us. Among the many ways God reveals Himself to us is through His Word, and through the Holy Spirit. Open your heart and mind and spend more time with Him in prayer and with the Holy Spirit, and reading your Bible and studies. This will strengthen your Faith and once you allow faith to replace your fears, you will be able to feel Him again. Pray more about this :) GBU always. |
|
|
|
| hannah tucker asks... | 6/25/2007 9:48:43 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | i am a shy girl who has a crush on a boy in church, a BIG crush. problem is i dont think he likes me, i think he likes another girl. shes skinny and im chubby. ive tried to loose weight, but its so hard. what can i do to make him notice me? im too shy to even talk to him.... |
|
Answer: |
Dear Hannah, Thanks for writing in. It can be hard to make new friends especially when we are self conscious about the way we look or how different we are from others. But we need to remember that God made us all different from each other. He gave us all different gifts and talents. There is no one out there that is the exact replica of someone else. He meant for us to be Unique. If He wanted us to all look the same, He would have created us that way. Most people will tell you that there is at least one thing about themselves that they wished they could change, and more often than not, it is related to physical appearance. This is cuz the world has set a specific standard of beauty that is dependant on external appearance only, and constantly bombards us with this thru images in magazines, tv, movies, etc. People think that if they do not look like those on the magazine covers or on tv, that they are not good enough. Most are not aware of the many tricks used in promoting this idea of worldly beauty. Models starve themselves to be skinny, despite risks to their health. Photographs are airbrushed to perfection. Plastic surgery is used to permanently change what one deems imperfect. And then it is marketed to us to try and encourage us to look the way these people do. But is this what God wants for us ? He created us all as Individuals. Unique and special in our own ways, and each of us equal and loved in His eyes. If someone likes you only for the way you look, then that is gonna be a big problem at some point, if not now, then later on down the road. Because our external appearance does not stay the same. The body ages and is affected by disease and lifestyle, and what was once considered handsome or beautiful, is now considered yesterday's news. One has only to look at those same models and movie stars that everyone wants to be like. They are in the spotlight for a short time and then forgotten about and replaced with someone else. The world judges us by how look and what we have, but God looks within, at our hearts. Whose opinion counts more? His or other people's ? Maybe one of the reasons why you feel shy to talk to this boy, is cuz God wants you to focus your attention on other things right now, like serving Him and seeking His will in your life. And when the time is right, when God wills it, you will meet that special person and He will give you the courage you need to go up and talk to them and begin building a friendship. Put God first,and all the rest will fall into place. Matt 6:33: But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. In the meantime, stay true to the person God created you to be. Be the unique Hannah that He loves and cherishes. Stand proud and REPRESENT Jesus and set an example for those around you who may be in danger of falling prey to the lies of the world. Let them know that true beauty comes from within. Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| A little un comfortable asks... | 5/30/2007 11:31:15 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi,my problem is, when i hang around my friends I try to get them involved with God when the subject comes up, but none of them relly believe and I kind of feel like i'm pushing but i want them to be saved, they respect that i have my beliefs, am i respecting their space if i keep trying to convert them? What should i do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear A little un comfortable, What a loving child of God you are to care enough about your friends to want them to be able to have the gift of Grace and Forgiveness and Eternal Life that you have received. However, you need to be careful that your intense desire to convert them to Christianity doesnt actually do the opposite of what you are trying to accomplish. You stated that you kind of feel like you are pushing, and if you feel that way, chances are that this is what is happening. As it is now, your friends respect your beliefs, and you are able to share with them about God, but if you continue to push, this may change. Many Christians, in their passion and enthusiasm to share the love of God and the truth of Jesus with others, sometimes appear overbearing to those who they are trying to reach. This can discourage potential Christians, as they may become overwhelmed. This in no way means that you are to give up trying to lead your friends to Christ, but if you find that one way isnt quite working out the way you want it, you may consider doing this in other ways. One of the best ways to share the love of Jesus with those around you, is to let your fruits reflect Him. That is, let your words and deeds represent God. The way you speak, act and react, dress, the music you listen to, the movies you look at, your values and morals, all of your characteristics, can be a powerful testimony of what God can do in a person's life. Continue to set the example and let your light shine, and those who are in the dark, will see your light and desire to have that too. Remember, we are called upon to share the truth of Jesus with those who do not know of Him, but we cannot force someone to become a Christian, no matter how much we care about them and want them to be saved. They are the ones who must choose to believe in Him. We can only plant the seeds, and God does the increase. Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| need some advice asks... | 5/25/2007 11:41:10 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i like this guy and he says he loves me so much that he doesnt want to hurt me is that a good thing or a bab thing? |
|
Answer: |
Dear need some advice, I think it is definitely a good thing when someone cares enough about you to be honest and upfront with you, instead of leading you on and deceiving you. You should be glad that your friend chose to be truthful, as it will allow both of you the opportunity to continue to grow as friends, instead of him encouraging another type of relationship that may end in tears and heartbreak, because one party is not ready or as commited as the other.Many times, what we want or think is best for us, may not be God's Will for us. God has the best possible plan for each of His children, and we need to trust in Him and His timing. He sees ALL, whereas our vision is limited. What may appear to be negative or hurtful, can actually turn out to be a blessing in disguise, as it may save us from further hurt and pain later on in our lives. Pray about this and seek God's Will in your life. |
|
|
|
| confused love asks... | 5/23/2007 8:08:26 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear GABBY, I'M scared that i start liking people in church and have less time with God. idk if i'm starting to like someone but I just don't want to fall for the traps. I want to keep going the way i am and also don't want to get hurt by the crushes.Already had in school. |
|
Answer: |
Dear confused, Sounds to me like you are less confused and more on the right path than you think. You seem to have a pretty solid head on your shoulders, and already know what you want your first priority to be, and that is GOD. This is the way it should be. Him first and all the rest will fall into place.Matt 6:33: But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Use the lessons learned from your past experiences to help you identify and steer clear of the traps of temptation that so many young people fall prey to, because they seek other humans or material things to bring love and happiness to their lives. You already know the truth, that God is the source of Love and Joy, and keeping this truth close to your heart, will help you to make the right decisions when it comes to relationships. Always remember, it is best to wait for the right one, that person that God has chosen for you, than to settle for just anyone. When God sends your soul mate to you, you will be ready and will not fear, as His timing is perfect. In the meantime, continue to do all you can to glorify God.Psalms 37:4: Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart.Re-affirm your commitment to Him by becoming involved in activities where you help others and do His Will. Surround yourself with other Christian teens who are striving to put God first in their lives,who share the same beliefs as you do, and will be able to encourage and support you in your Christian walk. Worry not about what might happen, but trust in the Lord and allow Him to lead you. Pray more about this. Here is a great program that will show you how you can use your spiritual gifts to glorify God http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| lj asks... | 5/22/2007 3:18:43 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | hey.. its me again.. lj.. thx for the advice.. and i try to stay away and i never go around him any more but its difficult cuz our familys are close and h ang out lots but i now never go around him ...at all... anymore... and i told ona my close friends about it and she was like.. you need a tell an adult cuz he isnt gonna stop... and what he is doing is not right and you dont deserve that.. im just scared to tell anyone. he said not to and .. yeah. idk. what do i do |
|
Answer: |
Dear lj, Thank you for sharing more about this problem. I understand that you are scared to tell an adult about what has been going on, especially as your family and his are close. But you have two choices here: either you tell an adult and put a stop to what he has been doing or you stay quiet about it, and it continues on as it has been. By letting someone know, your ex will be able to be held accountable for his actions, and will have the opportunity to get the help he needs to overcome this type of behaviour. If you choose to say nothing then his actions may escalate and become more aggressive, and you may find yourself in an even worse situation than the previous times. I am in agreement with your friend on this matter, especially as you are not able to stay away from him, as both families have a close relationship and spend time together. I advise you to stand up for yourself and not allow him to scare you into being quiet. Do not believe that by telling the truth you are acting in an unloving way toward your ex, because it is just the opposite. When you care about someone, you do all you can to lead them back on the right path when they stray from it. By telling an adult about what has been happening, you are not only protecting yourself, and allowing your ex to get the help he needs, but you may be protecting other girls who are, or may someday be affected by this guy's behaviour. Always be honest, the truth will set you, and him, free. Trust in the Lord and allow Him to lead you. Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| lj asks... | 5/21/2007 6:38:45 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | hey just need some advice. not sure what to do. im not explain it all but pretty much... yesterday i went over to my exs house to drop off some of his sisters things that she had left at my house and only he and his younger bro was home so i thought he wouldn't try nothin so i went to get something in a different room and he dollowed me.. both of them but then he... my ex told his bro to leave and he did... then i was like...i need to go and so i went to leave and he came behind me and put his arms around me and then pulled me down on top of him on the bed and tried **** and i was like dude... i need to go and he kept asking why and i was like cuz i need to and i dont want you to do that to me... and then he finally let go and then he chased after my and was you want this book...cuz i had asked to borrow a book for class and he said well come get the book and he was on the bed so i was like no can u just hand me the book and so that was when i was like im leaving cuz i knew what he was thinking... hes done it before and tried lots of ways to get something outta me.. and so i was leaving and he chased after me and was like oh come on ____ you got a while... you dont need a go home yet... come and get the book ... and yeah.. so.. idk what to do cuz hes tried **** like that before and i try to stay away from even putting myself into any situation like that and i thought he was changing cuz his parents were like ..yeah hes been reading his bible alot and he hasnt tryed anything lately.. but then i havent been around him where its only us and/or someof his little siblings... he nver does it when parents or adults are around... so... idk. im just confused about what to do... how to approach this... any Godly advice...? |
|
Answer: |
Dear lj, From what you wrote, it is obvious that your ex-bf has been, and is still intent on pressuring you to give in to his demands for a physical relationship. As sad as it is, this happens to many others, and a lot of people give in to the pressure and what follows is usually heartbreak and regret. We may not be able to control what other people do, but we can control what WE do and think and how we respond to situations. If you know that this guy tries to coerce you into doing things that you know are wrong and do not want to do, then do not allow yourself to be alone with him. Stay away from situations where you and him will be alone together, as you were doing before. You have to make the decision to not place yourself in a situation where you may be tempted, or, where you can get hurt. Choose wisely. There is one person out there for you, your soul mate, who is chosen by God just for you, and he will come along when God deems it the perfect time for you two to be together. In the meantime, do all you can to glorify God and seek His will in your life.Hang out with other Christians teens who will encourage and uplift you and help you stay on the right path. Do not compromise your beliefs and morals for those who do not care enough about you to respect and treat you the way you deserve to be treated. Like a precious child of God. Pray for God's guidance. |
|
|
|
| Tiffany asks... | 5/14/2007 10:58:02 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | My friend is a jehovah witness and she told me I shouldn't eat like pork or any seafood besides fish. She also told me to read leviticus 11 and now i dont know what to do because the bible is truth and it did say not to eat pig and stuff. what am i suppose to do i was raised eating it and i never heard my church talk about it. is it because we're baptist? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Tiffany ... What an excellent topic you have brought up. Your concerns will vanish if you will check out what the Bible REALLY says and let TRUTH flood your mind and spirit. To begin with, the person who told you this is quoting Old Testament laws given to the Israelites. God gave the Israelites these laws and it was kinda like a blood pact or a deal between God and the Israelites known as the Old Covenant. Mankind broke the deal because they could not hold up their part of the bargain so God knew He would have to make a NEW Covenant and even foretold this: Jeremiah 31:31-34 ... Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a New Covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the Covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my Covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD: But this shall be the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. ... Mankind had broke the law so many times that all the sacrifices in the world would not remove the sin. So God, who loved them so dearly sacrificed His Son to get His children into Heaven. The blood of Jesus cleanses away that sin and brings in the New Covenant. Hebrews 8:6-8 ... But now hath He (Jesus) obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also He (Jesus) is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, He saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a NEW COVENANT with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. ... Jesus echoed this TRUTH when He said Matthew 26:28 ... For this is my blood of the NEW TESTAMENT, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. ... Now this New Covenant does NOT only apply to the Israelites but also the "Gentiles" which is anyone who is not Jewish. NOW ... When the Jesus had died for our sins, resurrected and 40 days later ascended to Heaven, the Apostles began to spread the Gospel of Jesus. Paul was chosen to be the main preacher to the "Gentiles" ... The Apostles had a disagreement over the rules the gentiles should live by. Some thought the Gentiles were to obey the old Jewish laws and customs but The HOLY SPIRIT told them what should be and this is it: Acts 15:28-29 It seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to require no more burden than these necessary things, that you abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if you keep yourselves, you’ll do well. ... In short if you are not Jewish ... YOU are a GENTILE. You are not BOUND to JEWISH customs of the Old Covenant. As Christians, we are bound under the NEW COVENANT (New Testament) not the Old Covenant just as our Father said He has broken the Old Covenant. My friend, our Lord Jesus said it best when He said: Mark 7:18-20 ... Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all MEATS? And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. In other words ... It is NOT the meat that goes into us but the words and deeds that come out of us that will be judged. I will close with something Paul said: 1Timothy 4:1-4 ... Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; Forbidding to marry, and COMMANDING TO ABSTAIN FROM MEATS, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. For EVERY CREATURE OF GOD IS GOOD, and NOTHING TO BE REFUSED, if it BE RECEIVED WITH THANKSGIVING: Sooooooo, your friend is just quoting customs of the Israelites BEFORE the New Covenant. The REAL commands are to Love God with all your heart, soul and mind and to love one another. This is the foundation of the law and if you do this everything else will fall into place. So do NOT go and say "neh nee neh nee boo boo" to your friend, but rather share TRUTH with LOVE and be at peace within YOU. Check out the New Covenant study and the Grace study to get more insight. These can be found in our C-O-O-L Christian studies section. Pray for the Holy Spirit to give you discernment and understanding in all matters. Luv ya |
|
|
|
| Desiree' asks... | 5/10/2007 9:58:00 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | What happens when someone acts like your friend when theres not alot of people around. But when there is alot of people around they act like you dont exist> What should I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Desiree, The foundation of a solid friendship is based on truth and trust. I would suggest that you try speaking with your friend, from your heart, and letting her know exactly how you feel when this happens. If you say nothing, it may continue on the same way and because you are hurt and confused by her actions, the friendship will suffer. By being honest and upfront about it, you will have the opportunity to save your friendship with this person. Keep in mind also, that sometimes people are not always aware of how their actions affect others, and letting them know in an honest and loving manner can bring forth change. Pray about it and ask the Holy Spirit to guide your words and deeds. |
|
|
|
| Jezzy asks... | 4/23/2007 10:37:32 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, thanx for answering my other letters. I have another question, my life seems to be going in the wrong direction.... way wrong direction. My friends here keep telling me Jesus is the only one who can solve your problems, not anything else that you do. I know that's true... but how can you get him to hear you, when you need him? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jezzy, When you realize that you are heading in the wrong direction, you have two choices. Keep going in the direction that you are heading in, and go further and further down the wrong path, OR stop right where you are, turn around and head in a different direction. One that will lead you closer to where you want to be. Recognizing that the path you are on is the wrong one should give you that desire to jump off ur current path and onto the right path by making wise choices and decisions. Jesus promised us that He would never forsake us. He is always ready to carry our burdens IF we call on Him. Jesus is always there. He always hears us, so the real question is, do WE hear HIM. For many it is hearing His voice and discovering His will in our lives that is difficult. This is because of the many external influences that we choose to follow and listen to, instead of praying, asking and waiting on Him to speak to our hearts and minds. When Jesus ascended to Heaven, He did not leave us alone, but left us the gift of the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, that lives within us. The Holy Spirit warns you when you are doing something that isnt pleasing to God. So your recognizing that you are moving in the wrong direction is actually discernment, from the Holy Spirit, nudging you away from what is a potentially dangerous path, that will lead you away from God. So without you even realizing it, He is answering you and you are hearing Him. It is up to you to listen and choose to do what He wants you to do.Let His voice be the one you listen to. Do not allow the voices of the enemy and the world to become the voices that lead you. Continue to pray and seek God's will in your life, and then be patient and listen for the answers. Learn more about your friend, the Holy Spirit, and how you can build a relationship with Him in this awesome study http://www.christianityoasis.com/TempleHolySpirit/default.htm |
|
|
|
| hAnNaHrOxXD asks... | 4/7/2007 10:37:08 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i just got saved last wednesday. only one of my friends know about it. she was raped. alot of bad things happened to her. but i know exactly how she feels. been there, done that. i told her how better it was to have jesus and god. u can talk to them about anything. i want her to go to heaven. but it just seems that she is not interested in the hole god thing. what should i do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Hannah, Let me start off by saying how happy I am that you made the decision to accept Jesus Christ as your Lord and Saviour.When we come to know the Truth about Jesus,we find ourselves wanting to share that Truth with those around us, so that they too may become saved and have eternal life through Jesus.However, even though we may be anxious to tell others about Him, some may not be ready to HEAR it, as you are discovering with your friend. Do not be discouraged.If your friend doesnt wish to listen when you try to talk with her about God, then try another approach. Teach her by example, that is, continue to grow in your faith and relationship with God, and let this show through your words and deeds. In other words, REPRESENT Christ. Those around you will notice the changes in you and this may be the way you can reach your friend. Let her and others know about what the love of Christ has done for you, by becoming more like Him. Perhaps someday, your friend may come to you and ask what brought about all these amazing changes in your life.Then you can tell her all about Jesus.Please pray more about this, and also, check out this awesome program for teens, which will help you discover how you can use your spiritual gifts to REPRESENT Jesus.http://www.christianityoasis.com/MyBrothersKeeper/Forum.htm |
|
|
|
| gale asks... | 3/25/2007 5:25:59 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, Can you tell me where in the bible does it say Satan is or can come as a angel of light? Thank you! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Gale ... Keep in mind that it does not actually say that satan IS an angel of light but rather that he can APPEAR to be one. ALWAYS look at the entire context of what is being shared in the Bible. When one looks at the entire context of this verse we find that Paul was was warning against false teachers. Here is the Scripture ... (2 Corinthians 11:13-15 - For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works) So you see, we are being warned against false teachings being taught as though they were righteous teachings. The verse you are asking about is really saying: SATAN CAN PRETEND TO BE AN ANGEL OF LIGHT ... Pray for God to give you the gift of DISCERNMENT from the Holy Spirit when you read His Word and ALWAYS confirm what you are being taught, no matter how pretty the words may be or how comfy they make yuou feel. Take care and have a SON-sational day. |
|
|
|
| Godluvr4life asks... | 2/27/2007 1:09:34 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I would like that I guess, but I don't have the faintest clue of what I would write about. I guess I'm willing to give it a try, but I will need a few starting ideas. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Godluvr4life ... I am so pleased that you have decided to think about sharing your talent with others. I was thinking that you should share your story. Tell others what it is like in your world. How being Christian affects that world. Share the good and the bad. The trials and tribualtion. Sooooooo many others are on the same path and yet they live in darkness cuz they do not have the candle of TRUTH that you do which helps ya thru some of the hard times. Share the light ... Know what I mean jelly bean? IF you decide to do this, we will create a website for you to place your words on. Pray about this ... |
|
|
|
| Godluvr4life asks... | 2/27/2007 8:49:37 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Sorry about the accusation. Please forgive me. I didn't look that far back because I thought that it would be posted on the 22 when you replied. Please forgive me of the accusation. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Godluvr4life ... How sweet of you to care enough to write back. What a precious child of God you are. I knew how important it was for you to get the message to your friends and that you didn't see that it had been posted and felt betrayed. We are all one Christian family and understanding is a key ingredient in family. So, please don't worry any more about it. I DO understand. One more thing ... Passion is a key quality of a writer. You definitely possess passion in your words. You should share your thoughts more by writing. You would make a great writer for God. Just gotta get rid of Mr. fear and Mr. doubt. THEY are the ones that can hinder a writer ... Ponder and Pray about this. If you decide to do so, let me know and we can make a website for ya to share your thoughts with others where thousands will read what you have to share. But remember ... Gotta have FAITH. Have a SON-derful day. |
|
|
|
| Godluvr4life asks... | 2/26/2007 8:39:17 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Why did you say that you put up a message on the message board about me when it isn't there? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Godluvr4life ... The message WAS placed on the Oasis Message Board just as you asked me to do. It was placed on there on 2/18/2007 8:11:53 PM ... It is still there and after others have added messages since, it is now on page 3 and it says: I am at my grandmothers because my parents are on a cruise, and the internet doesn't work at my house, so I won't be able to get on for a week or so ........... Take care. |
|
|
|
| godluvr4life asks... | 2/22/2007 8:51:20 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Can you please tell the other people at christianity oasis that i am unable to come here until atleast saturday and that my e-mail isn't working nad that I don't know when it will? Thank you! I'm trying to stay in contact with the people here, but internet and e-mail aren't working. I'm typing this on a school computer before school starts. Thank you so much! Godluvr4life |
|
Answer: |
Dear Godluvr4life ... We have left a Message on the Christianity Oasis Message Board for you when you sent the request a few days ago. We miss you. Hurry back ... |
|
|
|
| JESUSFREAK_737 asks... | 2/18/2007 10:08:57 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | WHEN YOU ARE ALONE AND YOU ARE PRAYING TO GOD DO YOU TALK OR DO YOU JUST THINK IT OR DOSE IT MAKE A DIFFERENCE |
|
Answer: |
Dear JesusFreak_737 ... It makes no difference if you pray out loud or if you pray silently. All that matters is that you are sincere in your communication with God. Everyone prays differently and you should choose the manner that feels most comfortable to you. As long as it comes from your heart, the method of communication doesnt matter. One note though ... The devil cannot read minds but he can sure hear you when you pray aloud which makes me pray silently cuz I don't like him listening in on my words to my Father. For more on effective christian prayer, check out the following study Effective Christian Prayer ... Pray about this. :) |
|
|
|
| lynn asks... | 2/1/2007 1:07:18 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | why is it so hard to confess our problems with friend than with our selfs |
|
Answer: |
Dear Lynn, It can be hard to admit our problems to our friends because sometimes we hold fears of negative responses such as criticism, judgment and rejection from the ones we love. Most of the time, the reason we fear confessing our problems to a friend is because we think that they will be as unforgiving to us as we are to ourselves. You must remember that none of us are perfect, we all make mistakes, we all sin, but when we confess our sins and ask forgiveness from our FATHER we are washed clean by the blood of Christ. Ask yourself which matters more, that your friends accept you or that God does. Do not allow yourself to be tied down to feelings of guilt and shame from past experiences, break free of the chains. Pray more about this and see the Forgiveness study at www.christianityoasis.com/Keyword/Forgiveness.htm |
|
|
|
| Worries are gone :) asks... | 1/31/2007 4:56:10 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, Thank you so much your words are so inspirational. I wish all were like you. :) I have a question though, I have this friend. Its a real friend, not me :) He is too scared to tell his dad that he is going out with a 17 year old. He is over 18 though. Like he really likes this girl. Like a lot. he is just to scared to tell his dad, because his dad might not understand. What do you think he should do? The truth shall set you free. I know what he should do. When I tell him that, he says I know but its harder than you think. Like he really likes this girl and he says that he thinks his dad wont understand, he said he has known this girl for like a year and just started dating her. What should he do? Well thank you for helping me..again! :) I love you! Talk to you soon |
|
Answer: |
Dear worries are gone ... You have already found the answer to your question. John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free. Telling the truth shall indeed set him free of the fear that he is feeling, but your friend has to choose to do so. Doing what we know to be the right thing is not always easy, but by not being honest with his dad, the consequences he is scared of may indeed become reality, as what is in the dark is always brought to light. Your friend has to make this decision. Pray about this and continue to tell your friend the truth, as we are called to do so, for although it may hurt and isnt always what people want to hear, it is the foundation of true friendship. |
|
|
|
| jezzy asks... | 12/15/2006 12:37:05 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | sry to write again so soon but I have another question to run by you. everyone is always saying they can hear God's voice but why can't I I've never heard him before not when I've been crying or praying or anything does this mean I'm not a christian? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jezzy ... Let's do a lil math together shall we? If your friends told you there was this AWESOME radio station that played the absolute coolest music and you went to your stereo and turned it on and the music they told ya about didn't just start playing. Does this mean the Radio station does not exist or that you are some sort of freak? No wayyyyyyy. It means ya did not TUNE IN. Think about it for a sec. There is this radio station tower hundreds of miles away and SOMEHOW the music travels through INVISIBLE wavs in the air and comes to your stereo. You just BELIEVE this is true and it is. It doesnt seem to matter to anyone that it is invisible voices traveling through the air. They just KNOW that it works. In like manner WE are the stereo and God's Word travels to us but we must TUNE IN to hear it. I KNOW you can hear ME. Pray about this more and SEEK His voice. Hebrews 3:7 ... |
|
|
|
| jezzy asks... | 12/14/2006 11:44:27 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | hey thanks gabby that helped allot I have one more question i have a friend who keeps telling me we should be doing suicide together I don't want to but my friend won't stop bugging me and sometimes suicide sounds really good I don't know what to do. she also says life isn't worth living and sometimes I believe her what should I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear jezzy ... My precious friend. If you cannot find why Life is worth living, you are looking in the wrong places. If you have friends that are asking you to commit suicide with you, maybe God is calling you to help share TRUTH with a world that so dearly needs those who will stand up and REPRESENT Jesus. Check out this program ... www.ChristianityOasis.com/MyBrotherskeeper/forum.htm |
|
|
|
| Tara asks... | 11/28/2006 1:33:32 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I got sick with food allergies and am allergic to everything I eat. while I was in college I quit because of the sickness I am experencing and I do not work a job. I am going through emotions of sadness and getting mad and getting terrible food reactions. I wished I could be the goofy person and nice person I was but the foods I eat take me through emotions too. My mom started working all the time and does not have too much time for me I never know when she is going to work or not work. My question is there any bible verses or stories you can tell me to help me get through my food allergies? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Tara ... Have I got a surprise for you. There is a program on the Oasis that will help you sooooooo much. It is the Christian Counseling program on the Oasis. Just go to the main page at www.ChristianityOasis.com and right above the CD player you will see Christian Counseling link. It is AWESOME and will help you overcome this. Make sure you follow the path as indicated. Make sure you are ready to BELIEVE ... Pray about this. |
|
|
|
| Jezzy asks... | 11/19/2006 11:12:51 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby everyone always says that there's nothing you can do for God to stop loving you but my friends say otherwise what's the truth? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jezzy ... What an awesome question. The answer is simple and yet complex at the same time. We are all God's Children and He loves us more than any parent could love their child. Let me tell you a lil story to help explain to you what TRUTH is. There was this Father who had a precious lil girl. They did everything together when she was a child. They would walk and talk and play all day long. They had an awesome relationship. When this lil girl had a problem, she would run to her Father. They did EVERYTHING together. Well, as this lil girl grew older and she went to school, she met other kids that were really worldly and she began to get into the stuff that these kids were into. She started hanging out less and less with her Father. Her Father loved her but wanted her to choose to share time with Him. She chose, but she did not choose Him. This lil girl started getting involved in all kinds of stuff from sex to drugs to worse. All the while her Father was trying to talk with her but soon she couldn't even hear Him anymore. The girl was used and abused by the world. One day ... The girl, now a young adult, wised up and said this life I am living is sooooooo wrong. My life is filled with misery and pain. She remembered when she used to be so young and happy. She remembered her Father and the relationship that they had. So the lil girl went back home and when her Father saw her coming, He ran to her and hugged her and kissed her. They started hanging out again and walked and talked and played. EVERYTHING she did she did with HIM. From watching TV to when she was at work to when she was eating to when she was going out with friends. She always talked with her Father on the cell phone he gave her while she was away. Their relationship grew stronger day by day. Now ... One day this girl met a guy. This fella promised her the moon. She started to hang out with this guy and spend less and less time with her Father. The Father knew the young man was not right for her and gave her lil nudges trying to reach her but nooooooo ... She was infatuated with this guy. They dated for a few months and got married. Soon after this they had a child. Well the young lady was now a Mom. Her and her husband started arguing all the time. She suspected him of cheating on her and one day found it to be true. The continual verbal abuse and cheating was too much to bear. She remembered the days when she and her Father used to hang out, walk and talk and play. She loaded up her child and headed home. Her Father ran as quick as he could out to her and hugged and kissed her. She was so glad to be home where she felt loved and safe. They hung out and walked and talked together. They spent lots of time together. The lil girl, now a grown woman and Mom was responsible for a child and had to get two jobs to provide. This kept her from sharing time with her Father. I mean with her two jobs and raising a child she had no time for Him. As time passed and her child grew the child rebelled as most children that do not get to spend enough time with their parents do. Her daughter got into sex and drugs and worse. She tried to talk with her daughter but they just argued. One day, her daughter hit her and she was so hurt and scared. She remembered her Father and how she knew such Peace with Him. She went home and the Father, now getting along in years walked as quickly as he could out to her. He hugged and kissed His precious lil girl who was now a grown woman. She told Her Father of the problems in her life and He helpeed her get it right. Her daughter started doing better and was now in college. Now that her responsibilities of raising a child were over, the woman started to get bored and many of her friends said, "come on girl, it's your turn to live now." They went to bars to meet men and would get drunk and do stupid things. This went on for years and all the while she never spent ANY time with her Father. After quite some time this woman woke up one morning with her usual hangover. She stumbled to the bathroom and looked in the mirror and saw her 53 year old face in the mirror. She couldn't believe that she was that ugly inside and out. She remembered her Father. It had been many years since she had spoken with Him. She drove to the house and saw a for sale sign in the yard. She ran to the neighbors house and asked where her Father was. The neighbor said ... Your Father passed away a month ago but left you this letter. The letter read ... I have always loved you. I always will. But if you are reading this letter. It is too late for us to walk and talk any more. You are on your own ....... You see my friend, the Bible is clear that God loves us so much that He sacrificed His Son to get us Grace. But we must CHOOSE not ABUSE that Grace. Many called few chosen cuz few choose. So my advice to you is ... CHOOSE HIM. See the Once saved always saved study at www.ChristianityOasis.com/keyword/oncesavedalwayssaved.htm ... |
|
|
|
| Jesus Freak asks... | 10/30/2006 6:44:51 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, got disconnected. I am asking if we have weaknesses that are not perfected yet but feel that if plucking out would be a sign of weakness, if not perfected, does God understand? Does that make us a coward or unsaved? My second question is how does someone pluck out? Is tying considered plucking? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jesus Freak ... God says that HE will place the laws within our heart. Many imagine that when you become a Christian that you are suddenly changed and sin free. That is just not the case. We all sin. We all fall down and we need only repent and get up. Plucking is referring to the removal of ... It is best to pray to have it removed from mind and heart as compared to any physical removal. SPIRITUALLY REMOVED. Check out the C-O-O-L Christian Counseling program located just above the CD player on main page of www.ChristianityOasis.com ... You will find what you seek. Pray, pray and then pray again. |
|
|
|
| shyanna asks... | 10/9/2006 9:44:37 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I'm a senior this year and my parents want to just get up and leave they want me to quit school and just leave all my friends here. I have some friend at church that help me but there is still a part in me that does not no want to do . So what should i do ? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Shyanna ... It is always hard to leave friends to go to a new place. I know you have options knocking at your door so I wanna share something with ya ... I can tell you one thing from experience ... IF you decide to stay with friends instead of going with your parents it will seem cool and all at first but NOBODY but God cares about you as much as your family and as time goes on, living with friends tends to put a burden on the friendship and you will find that some friendships are not as strong a bond as you would imagine. I chose the path that you are considering cuz I thought me and my best friend were friends 4 ever but my friend ended up using my staying with them as a way to control me and I wasn't having any part of that so I ended up on the streets after only 6 months. Soooooooooooo really think about this before you make a decision you may regret. Also, with modern technology, you can keep up with your friends by computer, telephone and maybe even visits. We have not even talked about the new friends you will be meeting. Maybe if you stop thinking on where you are leaving and start thinking about the possibilities of where you are going a new light will shine in this darkness. What if God is calling you to go elsewhere to be able to begin your adult life? I mean ... What if DESTINY is on the path that your parents have chosen? Pray about this and I know you will make the right choice. |
|
|
|
| Me from here asks... | 9/27/2006 12:13:23 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Gabby, I'm engaged to the most wonderful man in the world. God truly has blessed me when He brought him into my life. WE've been together over two years now and as time goes on it's getting harder and harder to stay pure and not get really really impatient for the day that we can finally get married. It'll be two more years at least until that dream can be realized. What can we do to make sure that we don't go too far physically? And how do we stay patient through this time of waiting? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Me from here ... You have given the answer to your question within the words that you have shared and I hope that not only you and the man that you love take heed to these words but all that partake of these words today. What you and he possess is PURE and untainted. What we are typing about here is a foundation. Your LOVE foundation is being built upon friendship, faith, patience, understanding and love. These qualities will make your foundation strong as to withstand the many storms that it will certainly be subject to in the years to come. If you guys ever do "go too far" ... You will trade up eternal for temporal and your foundation will fail you in the years to come. Encourage one another that what you possess is rare and there is value in all rarity. Not many have what you have. Trade it up and you will possess what so many others that once possessed love do now. Divorce papers ... Pray constantly on this matter and hold this TRUTH near to your heart where your love for one another resides. |
|
|
|
| worries are gone asks... | 9/19/2006 3:47:00 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Thank you! That is a good idea you are so funny! I will try that. The praying idea too! :) Well just to let you know its kind of slowed down. I dont get hit on as much. I wish all people were christians like us! Well thank you again i'll try and get back to you on it. |
|
Answer: |
Dear, Worries are Gone ... Never forget that while it is TRUTH that the world is oft times a dangerous place to hang out these days, we cannot build a castle, dig a moat and put all kinds of nasty stuff in it that mankind dares not touch, pull up the drawbridge and hide in the lowest part of the dungeon for fear that someone might shake our Faith or lure us into their world of sin. Nehhhhhhhhh, we would be no better than the Ostrich with our head buried in the sand and our tail exposed to the world thinking nobody can see us. If we as Christians hide our Faith from the lost souls that we encounter as we sojourn down our Christian path, how will they see His light shine forth thru us so that they too have a chance at this awesome gift of Salvation we have been given from God through GRACE by sacrificing His Son, Jesus? I am soooooooooo glad you have seen TRUTH and will share it with others. Take care and stay rare as there is value in all rarity. NEVER allow the winds of man's world to extinguish your candle's flame as many depend on it's light. Until we type again ... |
|
|
|
| worries asks... | 9/17/2006 5:13:26 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby, i dont like being hit on but it happens. I try to let them all know that i dont want to date but it happens more and more now. I like my job but i dont like that. what should i do? Pray for it to stop? i do.. but i guess as it says in the bible gods will be done. well im just me and thats all i want to be i guess. well i know god will help too. thank you! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Worries ... It is tough for many Christians to live in man's world. We SEE things sooooooo much diff than they do. But as I read your words, I was thinking that maybe this is a great opportunity for you to share Jesus with these rascals. Try this ... Every time someone trys to hit on you, tell them the story of Jesus. You may just be able to use this problem to save a lost soul by sharing the TRUTH of Jesus with em. If not ... I guarantee they will run away like roaches when the light comes on cuz the darkness of evil hates the light of TRUTH ;) ... Pray more about this. |
|
|
|
| lost asks... | 9/17/2006 1:48:53 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I was born in a home which did not really believe or worship God. Until I began dating my current boyfriend, I really had no idea about God's teachings. When me and my boyfriend began dating, he brought me with him to church, where I was saved. Recently, we got in over our heads and had unprotected sex, and now are greatly regretting it. We aren't sure if I am pregnent, but if I am, what should we do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Lost ... First I want to say how happy I am that God used your friend to bring you to the knowledge of Jesus. I will not scold you for what you have done as I know from your words that you have scolded yourself enough. Let God know just how sorry you are and show him by not doing it again. Now as far as your fears of having a child ... Do not run when nothing is chasing you. What I mean is that ya need to make sure you are pregnant before you allow fear to overcome your mind and heart ... But REMEMBER this fear so it will be a wall of protection for next time. Pray hard about this and don't let the fear get in the way of you knowing God forgives. Just don't let His Grace become your door mat ... |
|
|
|
| JAJA asks... | 8/29/2006 10:25:16 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I REALLY NEED YOUR HELP...I NEED A PRAYER. WE WILL HAVING OUR GANGI (SPORTS FEST)AND I WAS ASSIGNED IN AN INVOCATION. PARTICULARLY IN SONG AND INSTRUMENTAL CONTEST. THIS EVENT WILL BE HELD NEXT WEEK. I NEED IT TOMORROW....HOPE YOU CAN HELP ME. A PRAYER BEFORE THE CONTEST OR BEFORE THE PROGRAM WILL START. PLEASE EMAIL ME AT jeian_cist@yahoo.com.....thanks.... |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jaja ... We have placed your prayer request in our Partners on Prayer message board. There are hundreds of Christians praying for you now. May God's will ... Be done. |
|
|
|
| Veronica asks... | 8/24/2006 10:14:54 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hi, I have a question. I have started to become stronger in the Word and stregthened my relationship with God. I have become a completely different person which is obvious. My parents aren't really supportive in this and I'm not really old enough to go and drive and do things on my own. If my parents won't take me to church or hang out with my other Christian friends I can't do anything about it. So how do I continue to grow as a Christian with others if my parents are hindering that and don't support me? I pray about it everyday. God bless! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Veronica ... It is AWESOME how God changes us from within isn't it? God knew that there would be family divisions when one or some of the family members became Christian and others in the family did not yet. The challenge you have is to share the TRUTH with your family. Dont be "preachy" just be REAL. The answer to your question is being answered as we type. You ARE communing with fellow Christians and are growing in your Christian walk. The Internet provides an awesome avenue by which to spread His TRUTH and share thoughts with fellow Christians. From Christian web sites to Message Boards to Chat Rooms to E-mail. Soooooooooooo, it's all GOOD. Keep on praying about it cuz it's working. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 8/18/2006 3:50:07 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Gabs, I think you totally missed it, or I worded it poorly. I was wondering how I could better deal with the mixed messages I get. I didn't see it at all as a superior Christian thing. I was looking for a way to better deal with it, in terms of critical thinking. How should I respond to situations like that? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... Here is Wisdom. There is no need to get "SASSY" my friend ... You shared in your last message that: "People say that they are teachers of God, and so I take what they to heart, especially if they are older and have been around me for a while. Then it turns out someone says they are wrong. It's hard for me to deal with stuff like that." There are THREE points being made in my last message in response to your message. 1) ... BEWARE those who are trying to present themselves as being more than they are and "take not what they say to heart". Follow NOBODY but Jesus and you will not get mixed messages. 2) ... Never get entangled in the drama of pride and gossip for this is the foundation of CON-fusion. 3) ... Love and Forgive all as our Lord taught us. Again ... Pray about it. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 8/16/2006 9:12:14 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabs, How have you been? Lately I've been having some trouble. You see, I'm growing up, and realizing that my critical thinking skills are lacking, more like non-existant. It's causing a HUGE amount of frustration on my side. I've come apart 4 times in less than 2 months. It's because I don't understand. People say that they are teachers of God, and so I take what they to heart, especially if they are older and have been around me for a while. Then it turns out someone says they are wrong. It's hard for me to deal with stuff like that. I want to know who is right and who I should listen to. I see myself getting into trouble for doing something, then the person who scolded me is doing what I did, and I ask them, and I just get blown off. Its just frustrating to me and I don't know how to deal with it. Any tips or suggestions? Please Gabby, I'm confused. I love the adults. I just don't like the signals I get from them, because they are mixed and it confuses me, I don't seem to know how to process it all. Thanks Gabs. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... Your problem is not as YOU-nique as you might imagine. There are MANY Christians, both young and old that get caught up in the net of pride. They feel or want to feel that they are more Christian or a more important Christian than others and even try and force others to accept and believe their superiority. The TRUTH is quite the opposite. The Bible is rather clear that there are many different administrations or positions in the Christian Church. We are all of the same body of Christ and as with the human body ... One body part is not more important than another. (1Corinthians Chapter 12) Know this TRUTH as to be set FREE. That being said ... There is an old cliche' that says ... When a person CHOOSES to debate with one filled with pride, it is oft times difficult for those watching the debate to determine who the one with pride is. Avoid drama. Let go and let God. Always keep in mind the messages of Jesus. LOVE one another and FORGIVE all. Pray about this. |
|
|
|
| cheryl asks... | 8/11/2006 9:15:27 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | that sermon had me go buy a christian tshirt. its cool too lol |
|
Answer: |
Dear Cheryl ... Make sure you wear that Christian T-Shirt everywhere you go and display your Faith proudly. You never know when just ONE person might read it, get curious and look into God's Word and be saved. Have a SON-sational week. |
|
|
|
| Mark asks... | 8/9/2006 10:10:31 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have a problem. I believe in the teachings of the Good Book, but something doesn't make sense. Jesus smashed to pieces the marketplace in the temple in Jeruselum. He condemned this and all other ways to earn profit from the beliefs of the faithful, as I'm sure you are well aware. I have recently found several websites doing just that--cheating people out of their money in the name of God. My question is this: Should I pray for their sake and for the sake of their everlasting soul, or is it too late for them to repent for their wicked acts? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Mark ... Greetings. Let's address what you called your question ... "Should I pray for their sake and for the sake of their everlasting soul, or is it too late for them to repent for their wicked acts?" ... I agree 100% that there are wolves out there but how are we to determine within ourselves which ones are good and which ones are bad? Let's take a look at some of these online predators who are SELLING products of Faith. There are Christian businesses such as Christian T-Shirt shops that SELL T-shirts which spread the Word of God by the cute lil Christian messages upon the clothing of these Christian souls sporting em. Are these Christian T-Shirt shop owners who are SELLING these billboards of Faith to be deemed as wicked sinners? And what is to be said of those Christians purchasing these T-shirts that show their Faith in an unashamed manner by openly wearing these billboards of Faith? Are we to deem them as fools for being deceived by these wicked sinners that SELL Christian T-Shirts? Are we SURE that Jesus is sitting up there thinking "I wish I had a stick so I could destroy that business" ... Are we so certain that we are doing a God service by condemning ALL those who provide a Christian service of Faith? Do we create within ourselves our own self proclaimed "Christian test" and put these services to OUR test and allow this and that business to continue in Grace only seek another victim? Where do we draw the line in our judgment? Who are we to do so? Do we know the heart of man? You said that Jesus "condemned all other ways to earn profit from the beliefs of the faithful" ... What of the woman in Luke 21:1-4? Is this woman foolishly giving to a wicked source as well though Jesus acknowledges her righteousness for giving all that she had? Wow, how confusing this judging business can get. So to answer your question ... The first thing to remember is another thing Jesus stated in the same "Good Book" (as I'm sure you know) ... Judge not, lest ye be judged. Let him who is without sin cast the first stone. Vengeance is God's, IF there is to be vengeance taken. God knows the heart so it is HE that knows the intent of the heart. Therefore as far as your direct question of you using what you deem as your prayer power for or against those you encounter as you sojourn down your Christian path ... My response is WWJD? Jesus looked upon those who crucified Him and asked of our Heavenly Father to FORGIVE them. So I say to you what our Lord said to us all ... Forgive all and pray for all. Even those you deem as your enemy. Sinners make poor judges of sinners. Let God be the judge. Wanna pray for someone? Pray for a loving and forgiving spirit to be placed upon you. God is looking for ways to get His children INTO Heaven. Not ways to prevent His children from entering Heaven and seeking ways to have their "everlasting soul" placed in the pits of hell. He did not sacrifice His Son to condemn the world but to save it. Pray about this and let God be the judge. He is soooooo much better at it. Have a SON-sational day. |
|
|
|
| Veronica asks... | 7/22/2006 11:00:01 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | My boyfriend and I have been together for almost an year. My boyfriend has always had a strong spiritual relationship and has always tried to get me to go to church with him. One day we were talking and he asked if I knew if I was going to heaven or not and as I thought I said I didn't. From that point on I have changed completely. I got saved and my way of life is completely different. I have given up many of the worldy things that most of my friends would do, like parties and drinking and sex. I've traded that in for reading my bible everyday, and church, and having christian friends and praying with my boyfriend. My family has seen the change in me and I think it scares them. I have been talking to them about coming closer to God and trying to share what I have learned and how my spiritual relationship has grown and I love it. My family isn't that religious and I've been praying about this situation. I don't want to be discouraged and grow so much spiritually and leave my sisters and mom and dad behind. What should I do? Another question, I think my parents think that my boyfriend is bad for me because they don't understand why we go to church so often and my daddy doesn't like it at all. What should I do about that? I try and talk to my family and I can't seem to get through to them. I have prayed and prayed about this. Any advice you could give me? God Bless |
|
Answer: |
Dear Veronica ... Jesus said a prophet (Person trying to share God's Word) is not without honor ... Except in his own home country. In other words ... It is oft times a difficult task to bring light to those in darkness, when they are of your own family cuz they know you as a family member and find it hard to ever see you as anything else. They would rather imagine that you were involved in a cult or something than hear you. To answer your question ... I will ask you one. What made you CHOOSE to STAY a Christian? Was it the fear of Hell or the Love of a friend? When you find the TRUE answer, that is what you should use to reach your family. Ponder on these words and pray about this ... |
|
|
|
| paul asks... | 7/18/2006 2:59:44 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | what do you look like gabby |
|
Answer: |
Dear Paul ... It is best to look WITHIN a person to find out who you are really dealing with. How many times have people been fooled by a pretty face or a nice body? How many people base their relationship on physical attributes only to find out the person is not someone they want to be around and they end up breaking up down the road? From this day forth, look upon those you encounter with this TRUTH so that you do not become one of the millions of people who have fallen prey to man's world trends of fleshly love. Pray about this. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 6/12/2006 12:41:30 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabby, it's been a while...how are you? I have a question...I don't want to be a nurse anymore...I never really did...but it pays well and my mom is concerned that I'll make enough money, which is fine. I've always been taught though to trust God 1200%, but I feel like her push to be a nurse means that I shouldn't trust God. I want to go to Africa and be a missionary, and a nursing missionary would be a great idea...right...not if I don't want to be a nurse. It is a TON of schooling and all I care about is getting closer to the big guy upstairs. I'm looking at horitculture, because then I can teach the Africans how to properly grow veggies so they won't get sick. I don't know how to tell my mom this because I'm afraid she'll be dissappointed in me...because 'nursing seems so right' for me. I don't want to do it. It's not for me. Please help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... Good to hear from you again. It is best to place this TRUTH in your mind and heart first. Fate is the result of the choices we make but Destiny is irresistible. Soooooo, know that what is to be ... WILL be. What is destined to be will happen. God will see to it. All the worry in the world cannot change this. As far as Mom ... Both her choice and yours are compassionate administrations. Her concerns are valid and it should be understood as to why she is voicing her opinions but for those who are of age it is not mandatory to follow and or to please anyone but GOD. Honor thy Mother and Father and attempt to explain your choice to follow your calling but if it falls on deaf ears and heart ... One must choose to follow God above all else. Our family may not understand now but they sure will later. It is hard for worldly minded views to understand Spiritual callings. In Heaven all TRUTH will be known and the tears and lack of understanding will be gone. They will SEE why you chose what you did ... THEN. Soooooooo the REAL question is not how to deal with Mom. The REAL question is WHY you are choosing another administration. Is it to please God, man or YOU? My suggestion on this matter is to PRAY for our Father to share with you what HE wants you to do. Not Mom and not you. Cuz no matter what ... Destiny is irresistible and what HE has planned is gonna be. The fate choices we make just waste our lives and are but a detour to the TRUTH. Seek TRUTH now as to not have your choices seem as nothing but a detour to His will. You are a clever girl, you will figure it out. Take care and stay YOU-nique. |
|
|
|
| jessica asks... | 6/3/2006 8:37:35 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | dear gabby my best friend doesn't believe in god and i want her to how can i |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jessica ... Share the TRUTH of why YOU believe with your friend. Then make sure you walk the walk cuz the number one reason people don't believe in God ... Is Christians who talk the talk but don't walk the walk. |
|
|
|
| Cala asks... | 2/20/2006 5:20:18 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have two questions. First, I want to know what God's calling for me is. I think I know but I am not sure if it's myself or God. Second, I like this guy so much. He is an amazing christian and exactly what I like in a guy but, I am terribly shy. What do I do? I've prayed and prayed and I don't think that God doesn't want something more then friendship not to work with us but i'm not sure. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Cala ... Let's look at question one first. You want to know what God's calling for you is. Only God knows that and He will reveal it to you when it's time. You cannot miss his nudges unless your mind and heart are busy with something else. Which brings us to your number two question. You have met who you believe to be the perfect Christian guy for you BUT you're not sure what God thinks about it. The answer is to put GOD first and the rest will fall into place. Do not let ANYTHING come between you and God or the thing you chose would be closer to God ... Than YOU. God loves you and knows what you feel. He will show you what is best for YOU. Maybe it is God that is making you feel "shy" so that you will take your time and establish a good foundation of friendship with this guy, while you seek what GOD wants for you. It just seems like you need to know what you are going to do about YOU and your calling before you try and do something about this guy. Pray more about it my friend. Keep me posted. |
|
|
|
| confused asks... | 1/14/2006 9:12:02 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | ive been married for almost five years my husband is a non-believer when we first got together i wasnt really going to church or anything therefore didnt pay much attention to that fact things are really tough we have kids and i really dont know what to do leave or stay i sometimes feel like i have to for GOD and sometimes for the kids i just dont know if i can take it all much longer for one he puts me down for loving GOD anyway, if you can can tell me what you think pls thank you! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Confused ... I will begin by sharing the TRUTH in scripture. It is in 1 Corinthians Chapter 7 versus 12-17 ... It says that if a woman has a husband who is not a believer, and the man wants her to stay, let her not leave him because the husband is sanctified by the wife's belief. This is because when two marry they become ONE. This sanctification includes your children. NOW ... This statement was made by Paul. In verse 12 he shares that the following is his opinion, NOT the Lord's. Many Religious leaders like to use this "ruling" ... The Lord knows what He wants you to do, so you must find out from HIM what it is that you are to do. Religious leaders, Friends, Family, Paul and even I can share our opinions but ONLY GOD can discern the TRUTH of this matter and guide you down the right path. Ask HIM to reveal the TRUTH to you ... Pray without ceasing. If you come to no conclusion, return and we can share more thoughts on this matter. Take care and TRUST in HIM. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 12/7/2005 9:57:47 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabbs, How are you? I have another question...and on this one I'm pretty stumped. So I met this guy about 7 weeks ago, Sunshine. The first time we hungout we really hit it off together. I started to inquire about his family life, and more personal questions. He told me he was a single child and adopted. That's great for him...as we kept talking I noticed he would interupt or talk over me, which I wrote off because I thought he was nervous or what have you. We talked the next day and he still did it. I noticed so 'errors' in his stories...For example I asked him Ducks or Beavers (the 2 major college football teams in Oregon), he said ducks. So I told him Beavers (I really like the Beavers). A few days later, I asked him again, because something in me wanted to know if he would change because I was a Beaver fan, well guess what...he suddenly started liking the Beavers...hmm...So he started to introduce me to his friends (fyi, I met this guy in a Christian campus club on campus and he carries a Bible...he is a Christain), and I noticed most of them were female. I have no problem with that, but I started to talk to them, and ask them questions about things he has said, and things I have observed...I wasn't trying to gossip, or be malicious, but I was curious and I strongly support the idea of 'sharing notes' about other people, particularly guys. So anyway I'm talking around and observing, and I'm noticing little things that really aren't 'socially acceptable' like for example, interupting when talking to him, interupting someone who is talking to someone else, having one-sided conversations, talking bad about my friends, starting sentances with "You don't....", starting sentances with "You should...", being controlling for example..."Where were you in passing time...", continuing to push me even after I've told him its none of his business...just stuff like that. He is 20 and he has graduated from High School, and so I think those are things he should know...granted at some times some of the afore mentioned behaviors are okay, but from people like your best friend. So I was talking to his friends, and trying to figure out why he was like this and why they hadn't helped him...ect... They said they didn't want to..yadda yadda yadda... When I was a 9th grader I was like he was, but my best friend came along and she helped me, like a sister would. I know that we are supposed to be Christ-like and to not want to see our brother fall. I know I'm supposed to love him, which I do. So I decided to be his sister and help him become more 'socially acceptable'. So this morning we were talking about lasanga or Bible Study this Saturday, I picked lasanga, because I never get it. He said he would pick Bible Study, that is Psalm 50, over lasanga any day. I went on to say Psalm 50, the one Asaph wrote talking about how God is sick of the physical sacrifices and how God wants them to obey. Before this conversation I said that I didn't always like the Psalms, because sometimes they are plotless and hard to follow. So he responds to my description of Psalm 50 with "It is much deeper than that, and you know it. It is actually a very rich psalm. You look to much for stories in the Bible and not enough for spiritual growth." Well that sent me off, because I hate it when people judge my spirituality. So our conversation spirals into why I'm helping him...He askes why I care so much. He askes me that 7 times, each time I tell him it is because Anna helped me, and now I'm helping you. He did not get it. I was so frustrated. And I was angry, because he has feelings for me, and I have been straight up with him, because I don't want to lead him on and see him hurt. He keeps saying he doesn't understand the help. I'm angry because he just won't leave it alone. I need him to understand that I'm helping him because Anna helped me. Anyway I finally signed off (we were instant messaging) and told him not to talk to me. Then I get an e-mail, saying "I am sorry, so sorry about this morning. I do not want our friendship to end, especially not like this. I was simply trying to understand something about you that I do not get, and that is why you are so kind to me. I do not deserve it, and I do not understand why. I guess that is just the way you are, though. I should have kept my mouth shut. Maybe then I wouldn't have shoved my foot in it. I hope that you can forgive me. You want to know why I have so much trouble understanding why you were trying to help me? Because no one, not even my parents, have tried as hard as you have to help. It is not that I am ungrateful, it is that I don't understand what your motives are. I know that they are not romantic or anything like that, but I don't get why you were so set on helping me so much. Maybe I don't trust you as much as I think I do, I don't know, but I just..." Those are his words not mine. So all day at school he is depressed, and now I'm all confused. After typing this, I feel I now know what I should do, but your thoughts would be great. Thanks Gabbs! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... Good to type with ya again ... The path of being a Christian, especially in this world, is a rough one. The administration of being a friend and/or teacher is equally as rough. You are juggling both. It sounds like you are both checking each other's fruits and both trying to hold up their wall. The foundation of TRUST needs more mortar. Give each other a lil more slack before a potential eternal Christian friendship ... Turns into confusion for both. Pray a lil more about this. Take care and stay YOU. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 10/9/2005 8:06:29 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabby, I'm back for more answers. I have this friend, George, who is homosexual. He was raised in a christian home, went to church, lutheran school, all that stuff and he ended up homosexual. How does that work? We were talking one day, because I know I'm still supposed to be his friend. He said that he reads the Gospels...but not the other stuff, Romans, Acts, ect... He says they are to convicting...DUH!! He also calls himself a christian and since he now has a boyfriend, he says that he has felt closer to God than in a long time. How does that work? What can I say to help him? I know to pray and love, is there anything else? I really want him to become 'straight' again. He says he doesn't get along with girls and stuff. I think its dumb and totally FRUSTRATING. It's annoying because people always say christians are hypocrits and stuff and he is becoming one of those people that prove christians are hypocrits. Please help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... I believe it is best for you to look at this situation in a different light. Let's see if I can give ya a sneak peek at another's point of view. Instead of thinking of him as YOUR "friend" George, deem him as a child of God. I mean literally think of him as God's lil kid. Imagine when this lil kid was 7 kneeling aside his bed saying " Now I lay me down to sleep" as God listened to his prayers. Imagine God watching over him as he grew. Then comes the point of understanding and choice. As this lil innocent kid grows up he has to deal with all the lures the world offers. Let's say now that God's lil kid was lured and has chosen to do something that is not in harmony with let's say yours and my opinion of what is right and wrong. Let's say he bought into it being acceptable because the world is doing so. This lil kid has grown older but still loves his Father and believes in Jesus but is doing these things he was deceived into doing. Is this child to be abandoned by his Father? Now ... Pretend the child is YOURS. You KNOW this generation is stubborn and if the parents attempt to reach the child with law by use of anger or pride the result will be the child being pushed further away until TRUTH enters their mind. Try LOVE. We can only show Truth by way of Love and hope they find TRUTH. Do remember my friend that George is NOT your child and therefore not to be judged by you but ONLY by his Father. It would be like the neighbors trying to discipline our child. We, as parents, would get disturbed at that neighbor. However, if we could not reach them we may send them to a counselor with his or her best interests at heart as to plant the seeds of truth in their heart which was our will. We plant and water but GOD does the increase. Trust that He will in His time. I hope this has assisted ya. Pray about it. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 9/16/2005 1:50:13 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabbs, the past year I've written to you for advice and guidance. I'd just like to let you know that I came out on top. I learned forgiveness, prayers power, and to heal. I mended things with my dad. A 5 page typed letter. I got back in line spiritually, and I'm feeling better than ever, even though my health is taking a turn. What do you say to that? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... It appears that our Lord has bestowed you with the gift of Understanding. For most of your "changes" required understanding to change. I am Sooooooo proud of ya. Especially restoring the love between you and your Dad. Love is everything. God is LOVE. I knew ya would overcome, of course I am biased cuz I like ya. Now, it is time to work on the health issues huh? I tell you a truth ... To heal the body is much easier than healing matters of the heart such as you have conquered. Know why? Cuz Faith blossoms in the heart and if lack of understanding, doubt, anger, fear, pride are allowed to block the faith ... It will fail. But now that you possess this new gift of understanding ... For Him to heal the body will be a cake walk. Pray in Jesus' name and if it be His will ... It WILL. |
|
|
|
| rather not say asks... | 7/22/2005 1:40:14 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | my friend has a crush on someone that i know, but i dont want her to get hurt or anything bad to happen that would cause anyone any pain if this person wasnt interested. any suggestions on how to keep the peace and avoid any awkward drama? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Rather not say ... The best advice I can give you in this matter is to always be true to a friend. Just tell her what's on your mind. That way, if it does go bad, she will know you tried to warn her. Just tell her the same way you told me. That you love her and are concerned. This way you maintain your friendship and have cleared your conscience. Then the Choice ... Is hers. Pray about this. |
|
|
|
| Jackie asks... | 7/8/2005 5:41:36 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabby! I was saved about 4 years ago and I have been dating this guy for two years and he cheated on me with a girl he barely knows and I am so broken hearted because I trusted him so much and I loved him dearly! How do I deal with this and what do I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Jackie ... To begin with I wanna tell you how sorry I am that he chose to do this to you. As far as how you should deal with this, there are only two paths to choose from. Forgive him or Forget him. You must either understand that it is a really tough world full of lures and talk this out with him and show him how true Christians walk the walk ... OR, you must forget him completely and start afresh. It is your call my friend. None of your family or friends will be able to make this choice for you. It is up ... to you. Pray about it and ask God for guidance. |
|
|
|
| Corina asks... | 6/24/2005 10:53:59 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear, Gabby I just came to christ about two years ago.. well i moved from florida and moved to illinois, Then moved back to florida and feel further from God then i ever wanted to and became depressed and so on, well i did somethings that i am not proud of, But most of all I had sex with my best friends bf, and since i moved back home it seems all my friends are spreading rumors so my best friend called me and was screaming at me and was irate i tried to explain to her what happened there is no excus for what but at the same time she believes her BF who say's it never happened, I wanna call her and tell her i am sorry, But she won't take my calls what should i do? Thanks for your time |
|
Answer: |
Dear Corina ... To begin with you must understand that God forgives you if you truly repent. AFTER that you must forgive yourself. These are two mandatory steps not to be taken lightly. THEN you should write your friend. This method of communicating with her will allow you to get your message across to her without interruption. Make no mistake, you have hurt your friend and you are right there is no excuse. You have sinned against her and she is hurt and angry. You must make sure she knows that you see that as the truth. Tell her the truth and how you feel. It may not restore the friendship but at least your conscience will be clean and you can carry on and keep the truth of this experience as to avoid falling into the same pit. Pray about it. |
|
|
|
| SHERRY asks... | 6/21/2005 3:31:00 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I'M A SINGLE MOM WITH A 11 YR. OLD DAUGHTER. I FINALLY MET A GOOD CHRISTIAN MAN. WE MET HIM 1 TIME. WE ALL GOT ALONG WELL. HE HAS A 10 YR. OLD SON.TOO. SHE DOESN'T WANT ME DATING HIM. I THINK IT'S JELOUSY. WHAT SHOULD I DO? |
|
Answer: |
Congrats on meeting a good man. That is a tall order these days as I'm sure you know. As far as your child's jealousy ... It is very natural. These things take time. Talk with her. Explain to her how you feel in terms she can understand. Make sure she knows that you will include her in every aspect and that most importantly ... She comes first and always will. She is used to it being you and her against the world. Only YOU can explain it to her in a way she can feel comfy. Like our first day at school. We didn't want anything to do with it and wanted to go back home. Soon, we became accustomed and grew to accept if not like it. As will she. Let me know how it goes. Pray about it. |
|
|
|
| Girl asks... | 5/31/2005 1:55:24 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, Hi! I was truly saved about a year ago in Oklahoma. Two weeks after that, my family moved WAAY out of state. Ive been living here but this summer, I am going to stay with my grandparents in oklahoma and it seems like every time I go back for a while, I do stupid things. Like, things I dont really want to do, but end up doing anyway. I want to show my family how much I have changed for the better, but I always end up doing what I used to do there before I was saved. What should I do? Stop hanging out with my friends and cousins in OK? Please help! |
|
Answer: |
Dear Girl ... Whatcha think about this idea ... Introduce your friends and cousins to Jesus. Share with em how you feel. If they are true friends and family, they will understand. Then maybe you guys could come up with some other things to do and you would not find yourself doing stuff that would disappoint your parents and more importantly ... Jesus. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 5/23/2005 10:42:45 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey. I got a huge question for you. I live in a dorm. One girl has a car and on Saturday we went brigde jumping...perfectly legal here. Some girls drove this other's girl's car. Which according to dorm is breaking the rules, majorly. I went to the deans with the information. I didn't do it to see them get into trouble. I did it because I love them and because I don't want them to get hurt. That's why. They hate me now, because its grad weekend and they are stuck in. I'm just sad, but I did the right thing, right? Any word of encouragement or word from the Lord, would do good. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... I have found that it is oft times best to pray for those who I feel are living dangerously. I have also found it best not to turn my friends into authority figures as they will obviously not like it, especially if you were with them. Telling on them will not prevent them from doing it again, it will just prevent them from doing it again with you and/or telling you about it. It says in the Bible that if you have a difference of opinion with a friend, take them aside and share the truth. If they harden their heart and hear you not, take it to the Church. Soooooo, maybe next time consider expressing your concern to them and them alone and then pray. If they are a friend, they will understand your words. Your choice. |
|
|
|
| George asks... | 5/7/2005 2:33:06 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Last week i walked in on my 12 year old daughter having sex with her friend jimmy across the street. I didnt know what to do at the time so i grabbed the nearest heavy object and threatened little jimmy and told him to get the hell out! I grounded my daughter and i still havent known how to punish or talk to her about it. Please help me. |
|
Answer: |
Dear George ... What a difficult realm you find yourself in. I will be praying for you. The world has become a frightening place for our children. The peer pressure to follow others or be to be deemed as an outcast is so hard on the young people that they find themselves doing things that they would not do. Then, after they make the choice, it is too late. Unless you captivate your daughter's mind with TRUTH, she will have few options but to continue on the path she has been introduced to. It is impossible to prevent her from repeating this without watching her 24-7. Therefore ... SHE MUST CHOOSE the right path. Instead of electing punishment, consider another option. There is only one way to change one's direction on any path and that is to create change in their environment. You must create a new life for her by changing the day to day routine she has now. Surround her with righteousness. It is certain that the ONLY factor in a child's life more important than friends is family. She has a dangerous view of friendship now. The only weapon to defeat this view is YOU. Spend more time with her and do things together that are paths to God. Create an awesome routine that will be FUN for her. Do not stray from this new habit as the only way to break a habit is with another habit. Be not afraid to talk with her about what happened. It will feel weird but if you do not, her choices may turn to much darker paths. Save your child ... Change her path now. Or forever hold your peace. To do nothing ... Is still to have made a choice. Take care and TRUST in Him. Pray without ceasing and you will have your child back. Until we type again. |
|
|
|
| Get my Jesus on asks... | 5/6/2005 3:53:43 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear gabalaby It seems that my girlfriend and I have a problem. We have been dating for the past few years. We are devoted christians and have not yet had sex. Last weekend, she went out with some friends to a bar. Someone slipped something in her drink and long story short, she's pregnant. I don't believe in abortions, but I don't want to have someone else's baby either. What would you do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Get my Jesus on ... I have a few questions for you, before I answer your question. What was a young Christian woman, who was dating a young Christian man, doing at a bar in the first place? We all know what happens at a bar. Was it because the world has trends that most follow blindly like cattle to the slaughter and has become the norm and seems right? That doesn't mean it is right with God or even each other. It is satan's plan to make doing things that are wrong ... Seem normal. This makes people feel they have to just go along with it or everyone will come down on em. These trends are introduced to all young people by way of peer pressure, movies, commercials and even the actions of our parents. Like a daughter seeing her Mom watching the show "Desperate housewives" ... How many women do you think are out there doing wrong, because they saw that show, and shows like it, which makes it seem normal? Tsk Tsk. Take a look at some of the chat rooms online. It is scary to imagine someone ya love in one of those things. The world is filled with evil and everyone knows it. It is simple ... If you love someone, keep them from this evil by keeping them away from the worldly ways. It is their choice, no doubt, but it is YOUR obligation as a Christian and as a friend to hook em up with TRUTH. NO MATTER WHAT. What I mean to say is this ... Make no mistake, your "girlfriend" had no business at a bar. YOU and she best get that issue in check or you can expect more probs ....... The next question I have is ... Have you reported this to the police and confirmed it really happened the way she said it did? I mean let's be real ... YOU need to be sure of what happened. I have no doubt date rape happens because it is on the news all the time (which is another reason she had no business out and about) but did it TRULY happen in this way? I do not know her or what she is like but do want YOU to know that there are ways to prove all things ....... Now let's get to the abortion issue. What does the young woman you are dating think you guys should do? As far as the abortion issue itself ... In the Bible it says that "Thou shalt not kill" and yet it also says that King David had an affair with Bathsheba who was married. She became pregnant. God killed the baby. So, it appears that to God ... It depends on the situation. Now I will answer your question. This is what "I would do" ... Pray and ask God to deal with it. Ask God in private (Matthew 6:6) what you should do and speak of this to nobody. Ask Him to take this burden from your mind and heart and to deal with it as HE sees fit. He KNOWS the truth of this matter. IF it is not His will for YOU to be responsible for this child, HE will cause change in the way HE knows is best for YOU. God works in mysterious ways. This is something you need to do no matter what comes of this situation. Get your perspective of relationships in check and share the seeds of truth from this experience with others as to prevent them from experiencing what you are going through. There is no way you or any man likes his woman out and about or vice versa. Say NO to the trends !!! Start a new trend. Take care and trust in HIM. Until we type again. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 3/31/2005 12:35:47 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabby, I have a dad. And he got saved about 3 years ago. After he got saved, he became my youth leader and is really active with my friends (most of my friends don't have dads and he is there dad). I moved away, and he has become a really good father. He is home and spends time with my family, but I'm not here for it, my little brother gets it and I don't and I'm feeling screwed over. For the past 16 years of my life, a 'real' dad is all I've ever wanted and now that I finally leave, he becomes a 'real' dad. Is it fair of me to feel this way? Should I tell him how I feel? Why does God do this? Its hard Gabby. My little brother has got an almost ideal dad and what did I get, not that I got a fighting argueing irratting male figure. I have problems with guys because of the type of male figure he was. It hurts. I don't know what to do. Help me. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... You do have the best Father who is still your Youth Leader. He will be as active in your life as you will allow Him to be. You say you feel like you are being "screwed over" cuz you are envious that you brother gets to spend time with a good earthly dad. Tsk Tsk. You get to spend time with the ONLY Heavenly Father. I tell you of a truth my friend ... The REAL question is ... Do you believe that you are thinking and reacting like His daughter? Forgiveness, Grace and Love are His fruits and they will not fall far from the family tree. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I.M. Weirdo asks... | 2/18/2005 8:04:40 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | hey Gabby...sorry its been awhile...lately I've been getting anxiety attacks and I'm not sure what to do...any ideas. I know I'm a little anxious...I know I'm a HS senior and all, but still I shouldn't be having attacks. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... Some people are just really emotional and Christians are certainly prone to be so. Most express these emotions openly. Then there are the ones that hold it inside. It builds and creates this overwhelming feeling like a boiling pot on a stove with a lid on it. Since being a Christian requires much passion which is called "Fire" in the Bible, one should never turn down the heat but instead ... Take the lid off to expose the pressure. In other words ... Share what you feel with others. |
|
|
|
| anonymous asks... | 2/11/2005 9:32:21 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | I have had a VERY hard time lately ... been feeling really stressed and depressed. I have been thinking a lot about suicide ... |
|
Answer: |
Dear Anonymous ... First of all I want you to know that what you are experiencing is not as weird as it may seem. Many have, are and will experience the same thing. It is the direction they are going. Think about this ... If the direction you are looking has you feel like this ... Look somewhere else. Find something new to occupy your mind. Many find Love, a new hobby, etc. to fill the void. The answer for YOU is for you to answer the calling you have received. Kinda like Jonah ... If God calls ya to share the truth with others and you choose to do something else, you may find yourself in darkness ... Like being in a whale's belly. Think about it. |
|
|
|
| Megan asks... | 1/24/2005 11:25:38 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I am doing a report like a news paper and i need some response from you thank you meg |
|
Answer: |
Dear Meg ... Tell me a lil more about this report and I will help you with it. :) |
|
|
|
| Megan asks... | 1/24/2005 11:23:46 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | hi |
|
Answer: |
Hi Back |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Wierdo asks... | 1/8/2005 3:41:08 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear gabby, okay I broke-up with my boyfriend. It wasn't what I was supposed to be doing so I broke-up with him. I'm sad, but comforted. Its wierd. I want to get back on track, because this isn't me. You know its not me and most importantly I know it isn't me. I don't know how to though. Its hard. Help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... It appears that you are doing a lil spiritual spring cleaning ... When you are through, you will see more clearly and know exactlt what to do next. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 1/5/2005 10:47:55 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey, going home was the weirdest thing for me. The hardest part was, I didn't want to come back. I wanted to stay there, at home. It was hard. Now that I'm here I'm stuggling, with everything, friends, school, and my faith. I'm just all confused. Its hard because I want a mentor. I want one on one mentoring and I don't know how to ask for, I'm afriad to ask for it. I'm just afraid. I used to be confident. I have a verse 1 John 4:17-19. The ones about perfect love drives out all fear... Those ones. I'm not feeling better. That love stuff...I dunno what has happened to it. I don't feel loved. Things have changed, I think I was backsliding and I'm now turning around and seeing how far off track I've strayed. I...I...I...want to get back on track, on the right path, because I have to make descisions about college, and I'm afraid that if I'm not on the right path, God won't show me what to do. I need his will to be done, because other wise I won't have the best plan and I want the best plan. So I gotta fix this and I don't know how. Please help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... What you are experiencing is a natural. You are evolving during a period of time where most young people your age rebel against the system of things. You are soul searching and stuck right in the middle of man's world. Like when the caterpillar becoming the butterfly, it WILL happen. Just an unattractive process. You KNOW you have a good foundation. TRUST it. For you to recognize that there is a problem is halfway home. The other half is to stop being so hard on yourself and realize that you are HUMAN. Beware seeking "perfect Love" ... in a world where love is waxing cold. Seek HIS perfect Love. As far as you wanting the best plan ... God already has the plan. It is called Destiny. Fear not fate choices which only hinder your path to this destiny cuz Destiny is irresistible. You will become the beautiful butterfly. |
|
|
|
| feelin all alone asks... | 1/2/2005 7:18:51 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I really don't know what to do! I was supposed to be going to France with my new church, but they were going to Norway first. So they got people to book the flights for me. Just before Christmas, I found out that they hadn't booked the flights. Now I am beggining to think they didn't want me there because a girl said she went on the internet and there was no flights left with that company. I went on to the same site and there was. I have left a church to be with that one, and now I am not sure if I can trust them. Now I am left with no church if all this turns out to be true. I really love the people though. Please help me because I don't know what to do. God bless you. from me |
|
Answer: |
Dear Feelin All Alone ... You seek to belong. TRUST is a major factor when sharing your soul with others. You cannot let the words and deeds of some people at your present Church have the ability to determine if you belong to a Church or not. Church is not a building, it is where two or more are gathered in His name. You need only find others to commune with either online or in real time. Get a few TRUE friends together and create your own "Cyberspace Cell Church" then bring it into visible expression. Let me know if you need ideas on how to get it started. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 12/11/2004 3:23:40 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey Gabby, You know my story, and I go home in 6 days, but before I leave I have a week of finals to take, and I have no mommy to tell me how proud she is of me for studying and working on the HW for them. No one will tell me how proud they are of me. I stayed up late last night trying to do my physics HW and I was so proud that I got it all done, then I got to school and talked with my study buddy, and learned I got them all wrong. No one said they were proud. I need that. Even though I did them all wrong, my mom would still be proud that I tried, and no one here will tell me how proud they are, and it sucks. I just watched "Step-mom" and I cried through the whole thing.... I need someone to be proud, my old youth leader wouldn't even say he was proud, he just told me to look at the fact that I made it here and such and such. I needed him to say, "I'm proud of you for trying, and doing your best." Please write, I'm sitting here in tears. |
|
Answer: |
Dear I.M. Weirdo ... I am VERY proud of you. Not because of your test scores though. I am proud of the righteous woman you are becoming. Here is the clincher though ... God is very proud of you as well. Soooooooooo, the ole "nobody is proud of me" thanggggg is really ... Not True. This too shall pass. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 12/2/2004 7:46:11 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey, have you read the book "I kissed dating good-bye" By Joshua Harris, what are your thoughts on it? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... No, I have not read the book. I do not believe that dating is a bad thing, I just think common sense while on the dates is the answer. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Werido asks... | 11/11/2004 10:26:42 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Hey, I have a friend that has an emotional hole in his heart and he is reaching out to girls in inappropriate ways to fill. What can I do to help him? I've been praying for him. I got close once, but he 'reached out', and so I took a step back. I want to be his friend, because I think he is a great opportunity for ministry, and I think God could really use him, and God could help me grow. But I don't even know how to help, and that bothers me, because he has a HUGE HOLE!!! Broken family and his dad was a pastor (A.A. now), I just feel like I should be doing something.... Please help. |
|
Answer: |
Dear I.M. Weirdo ... Hear these words with an open heart and mind. It appears that you have taken the responsiblity of discerning who is to be in God's ministry and when they are to begin. Not everyone begins at the same time or age. At the root of discernment is wisdom. Be wise and ask God what His will is for this individual. If it is not this person's TIME to begin his administration, one thinking they are doing a God service, may find themselves hindering the person's spiritual growth. Having a personal interest in this person may be the culprit. Let God determine this matter. Now, I will not leave you in the realm of concern that you must feel, nor will I presume to demand that you choose to make a decision on this, for I am no man's judge. I will only make this suggestion ... Ask God. Find a place that is quiet. Clear your mind of all preset ideas and beliefs. Ponder not on other's opinions nor yours. Ask God, in Jesus' name to put the truth of the matter into your heart. BELIEVE that He will do it. Do this for seven days straight (Do not miss a day) to show God that you truly want HIS will and truth, not yours or others. After seven days, He will answer (ASK and ye shall receive, SEEK and ye shall find, KNOCK and the door will be answered) Then, you will know in your heart, what the truth is. This procedure will take but a few minutes a day and despite what your decision is on what to do about His response. At least you will have peace in knowing what the truth is and will be set free from this concern. |
|
|
|
| loni asks... | 11/9/2004 12:45:23 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | i have a term paper due in three weeks about faith and doubt and i dont have a clue on how to approach it b/c there are so many ways i can come with it and an outline is due this week. can you help me, im stuck? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Loni ... Absolutely !!! Let us begin by defining both words ... Faith is a firm BELIEF in something for which there is no proof. To BELIEVE in the unseen. We do it all the time. We BELIEVE in Love, though it is invisible. We BELIEVE in the invisible waves that come from TV and Radio stations to our color TVS in our living room, yet they are invisible. We BELIEVE in disease which is invisible. We believe in wind though it is invisible. We believe in God though He too is unseen. Doubt on the other hand is to have an inability to possess faith due to some bias or lack of BELIEF. For example, everyone once BELIEVED that the world was flat. It took the FAITH of one man and his BELIEF to prove everyone wrong in their preset BELIEFS and now ALL have FAITH that the world is round because it was proven to them. So as you can see, both Faith and Doubt have thier roots in what one BELIEVES. So, let us look into BELIEF ... It is like a flowing river. Whatever you place in it, whether right or wrong, happy or sad, good or bad, it will flow downstream into visible expression. As the Bible says, You receive what you believe, no matter what that belief is. In fact, it is certain that all the good works and deeds of man cannot get them into Heaven due to past sin and God has decided that BELIEF is so very important, that He has changed the old covenant (Testament) which was based on laws and replaced it with a new covenant (Testament) which is based on BELIEF. If one believes in Jesus, they can now enter Heaven. John 3:16 and John 6:28-29 Now, my friend, make no mistake ... BY NO MEANS IS GOD'S GRACE BY MAKING A NEW COVENANT (TESTAMENT)A "GET OUT OF HELL FREE" CARD. YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR ACTIONS AFTER YOU ARE SAVED. FOR IF YOU DO RETURN TO YOUR OLD WAYS, YOU CRUCIFY JESUS AFRESH. Hebrews 6:4-6 But, God knows that if you truly BELIEVE in Jesus, you would know that He loves you so much, that He was willing to die for you, and did. You will want to do what He wants you to do, because you would know that He is looking out for your best interests. You will begin to make the right choices, out of love ... Not fear of punishment. I mean think about it ... Would you want someone to be with you out of fear? God could just make us love Him and do right but that would be like having puppets and I had a puppet as a kid ... It was one boring toy. So, God gave mankind a CHOICE to BELIEVE or not. In other words ... To have FAITH or to DOUBT. So your term paper has already been written by God. Perhaps you should share what HE said on the topic with your peers. God gives us the ability to choose. The two choices are ... FAITH or DOUBT. Let me know if you want to commune more on this matter. |
|
|
|
| rather not say asks... | 11/7/2004 9:01:07 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i dont think i will ever find my "adam", or that he will find me. what should i do in the meantime, or in the future? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Rather Not Say ... Cute name you have there. When you refer to your "Adam" I am assuming that you are referring to finding your "SplitApart" ... which is a theory that ONE soul was split apart by God and the two souls from that division were placed on earth as to see if they could become ONE again by overcoming the world with love. I have found by watching those that I encounter that it is obvious that overcoming the world is the hard part. Kinda like when the Moon asked the Sun ... "Why is it that I oft times sit in darkness" ... The Sun responded, "Cuz ya let the world come between us" ... There are many of mankind's cute lil cliches, such as the one that says ... "If you love something, kick it to the curb ... If it loves you, it will come crawlin back" ... That is absurd. If you love something, you cherish it 4ever, you do not play silly lil pride games, in some vain attempt to gain control. In this particular game, it seems that one wants the other to be as a puppet. I had a puppet as a child. VERY boring toy. With these type of cliches being exercised and taught to the children ... It is a vicious cycle that has become the trend for generations to come, and the tears of pain and loss will never end. I can truly see why the divorce rate is so high, and the sad thing is ... The children pay the cost of the pride. Too much drama. Lose the pride and enjoy the ride. Your question was That you do not think you will find your "ADAM" and what shall you do in the meantime ... Did you know that your question actually shows that you DO believe in Love and that you will find your "ADAM" because you asked what you should do in the meantime? The answer to what you should do until your Split Apart is sent or found is certainly not to get caught up in man's world deception again. Choose to serve God and if it is His will for THE ONE to come ... He will. Seek not SOME one but THE one lest you repeat the mistakes of the past which have brought you such sorrow. Think about this ... One must prepare the garden before they plant seeds. Maybe God is preparing your garden before the seed of Love is planted. So do not hinder that by doubting in Love cuz my friend ... GOD IS LOVE. |
|
|
|
| d asks... | 11/7/2004 2:17:47 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | i have gifts i know, and i want to use them to help other people, am i wrong to use tarot cards (even if they are angels tarot cards with angels on them and things related to the Word) and stuff like that to help others, i am not in wicca or anything like that but i do belive in nature type things and dont see myself as a witch but more like a prophetess, christians say it's wrong, but how is it if i am helping to heal, and not steal, kill, or destroy? |
|
Answer: |
Dear d ... Tarot cards are bad business ... Attempting to get spirits to talk to you through ANY device is a dangerous game. However, in the Bible, the Apostles used casting lots to determine who would replace Judas. They simply asked God to reveal THROUGH THE CASTING OF LOTS which person God wanted to replace Judas. In addition, Samuel used two stones called Urim and Thummin. These stones were used to determine which son of Jesse was to be the next king. When used, to find GOD'S choice, these two stones elected David which became the apple of God's eye and was indeed God's chosen. The point is that it matters not if it is a couple rocks, a handful of lots or your Angel cards. IF it is used to find God's will and that is it's TRUE intent and it is God's will for you to determine for people what God's will is ... Then let not mankind hinder you with their opinions lest you find yourself contending with God out of fear of some wanna be self appointed Christian judge's opinions of what you are doing. I have a procedure which would probably raise the hair of the same wanna be self appointed Christian judges ... When I want to know what God wants to say to me, I get a Bible, close my eyes, ask what He would like for me to know, I ask in Jesus' name, open the Bible and point and then open my eyes and with faith that He has spoken, read what He has to say to me. I care lil if anyone likes what I am doing because it is between God and I. The only difference between what you are doing and what I am doing is that your results are being shared with others and may determine what another soul chooses to say or do. That being said ... It is dangerous for you to do what you are doing so be SURE that it is truly God's will that you are doing this ... And not YOURS. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 11/2/2004 7:45:04 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Gabby, Why is 'denying yourself taking up your cross and following Christ' the hardest thing to learn? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... That is a question that has plagued most all Christians thru the ages Weirdo-sahn. The answer is that "SELF" has been instilled into us from the womb. Not only do we have the trait in our genes, but we are taught by eye and ear constantly. From that first time we screamed at our four year old friend "Give that back, it is MINE" ... The obvious ingredients to change are persistence and prayer, but the key ingredient is sacrifice of our time and efforts for others. Once that is an established habit. You will be FREE. |
|
|
|
| loni asks... | 11/2/2004 3:41:27 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | im caught between a rock and a hard place! to make a long story short. i dont know what to do about a situation that leaves me in pain and angry. my children's grandmother, a christian is abusing them. she has adopted them when i lost my parental rights in a cps case that was drug related. her son and i both used, and he is still using and living with her. the case was poorly misshandled and i got some bad advice from a lawyer who wasn't good at all. anyway, since she's adopted them, she's been doing and saying things not right on a constance bases, and making it difficult to maintain a relationship with my children. i cant do anything about it and i dont want my chidren going back into the system. i am off alchohol and other drugs now, trying to reestablish my faith, and im a college student earning a degree in human services, something i know is a calling for me, that i almost backed out of b/c of my addiction and cps case. i havent seen or talked to my kids in almost a year. besides prayer and patience, what eles should i do? |
|
Answer: |
Loni ... You have described your situation well. You are truly in between a rock and a hard place. To begin with, I wanna tell ya how proud I am of your choices and believe me I know how difficult it is to walk away from that world. Sometimes God uses those experiences to grab our attention. Now that He has yours ... Understand that you have a gift. You have seeds of truth from the experience and can help others on a similar path. Think about how many others are in the same situation and how hard it must be for them. Suicide and thoughts of just giving up and staying in that world are hard to conquer. So YOU have a gift that is to be shared. You will find that when you share this gift, the problem you described will pass. Begin by sharing your truth on a few programs here like Blogs and partners in prayer. Then seek any other avenue by which to reach others living in the darkness that you were/are. Then ... we will type more. The foundation of friendship is trust. Let us establish it. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 10/31/2004 3:35:43 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, Please don't judge me. I e-mail the guy, and he wrote back and said he thought the same thing. So we ended it...sort of. Anyway, within 3 days this new guy walks into my life and tries to hold my hand. I had met him before, and he likes me, its pretty clear. I talked around, and I found out somethings about him....dad is in AA and an affair...the list is long. Anyway, I've been praying about it, and I think that God wants me to 'date' him so that I can help him. I'm not sure about dating, but being his friend. I have morals and they are VERY important to me. I don't want to teach them to him, I want to show them to him. Its like that song...P.O.D. 'Youth of a Nation'. "Searching for love in all the wrong places the same situations just different faces....". I see that in him. I want to help him. I know I MUST becareful. I have a 'watch out for red flags team' they know and they accept the challenge. What are your thoughts. I actually prayed to God that he would REALLY like me and that God would/will use in his life. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... You need not concern yourself with being judged here as I am no man's (or womans) judge. Just be careful playing a shepherd when there are personal emotions involved. You will find it difficult to discern your thoughts from those God would project. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 10/28/2004 7:53:50 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I said I was 'dating' that guy. Well I shouldn't have been. It was wrong. God didn't want me to. I stuggled with my dad an so I have a tendency to latch on to a guy. I shouldn't do that stuff. I know that, but sometime you get swept away. I did get swept away. Last night we had a praise and worship night at dorm youth group, I was convicted. We sang 'Surrender'. I had to give it to God and he kept it. I gave him my dreams, my pride, my rights, because he promised new life. I've heard this song by 12 Stones, '...this is your life be who you wanna be, this is your life, is it everything you dreamt that it would be...' I asked my self... Its not. I tell people to sieze the day. Carpe Diam! Here I won't even Sieze the Day. There are song after song about obediene, I wasn't obeying God, yet I was singing those songs and that makes me a hypocrit, and I can't stand hypocrits. They drive me nuts, and here I was one. What's that say about me. So I sent him an e-mail and I ended it with him, I clearly stated that it was because I thought that was what God wanted, because I truely believe it is. What are your thoughts Gabby? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... My thoughts are that you are a peculiar young lady and that you are just seeking your place in God's plan and that God will reveal His entire plan to you and it will all make sense. Just listen to the Spirit as the mind and flesh can deceive. Trust in the Spirit. Until we type again ... |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 10/23/2004 2:51:54 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, Ummmm... So I started dating this guy. It was because I was lonely and since I'm at a new school its perfect. Well I think that I actually like him and its kinda weird... Its never happened before. Usually I date just for fun, but now, I REALLY DO like him. Hands down, I want to be his g/f. Its a new feeling. I'm not sure what to do about it. Thoughts? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... I am not sure what the problem is. Just let God show you the way. Make no rash decisions. Trust the Holy Spirit to guide you. Pray about it often !!! |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 10/16/2004 3:59:47 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Gabby, that last responce would make a great song. 'to do nothing is to make a choice...." Powerful words. If I said i had a boy question would you give me something more than a WWJD? Please? |
|
Answer: |
Dear I.M. Weirdo ... I would answer your question, regardless of topic, as the Spirit led me. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I. M. Weirdo asks... | 10/10/2004 2:43:30 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Gabby, how am I supposed to CON-vince them? |
|
Answer: |
I.M. Weirdo ... THAT is the Shephered's administration. To "PEER" into the heart of the lost and discern that which will lure them back to God's path. Ponder on this ... ALL young ladies used to be lil girls who had NO IDEA about man's world until they were deceived by television, whispers of friends and the "PEER PRESSURE" to follow the trends of the world like some kind of cattle to the slaughter. However, EVERY hero we have ever stood in awe of, stood up against the odds and did not follow the crowd. If they were shown the truth from those words, they would fare well. Know this truth ... To act or not to act is NOT the question, cuz to do nothing is still having made a choice. |
|
|
|
| I.M. Weirdo asks... | 10/9/2004 8:40:38 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I live in a dorm at a Christian HS. Some of the girls in my dorm brag about the number of times they've done 'it'. They have a tendency to congerate around the computer, usually where I am. Its not always easy for me to get up and leave my place at the computer. I don't want to leave half way through an e-mail or paper. I was just wondering if you had any tips or hints or ways to tell them that they shouldn't talk about stuff like that. In fact they should be embarrassed. We are in HS I don't want to hear about it. Thats for MARRIAGE. I know that part of being a christian is standing up for my beliefs, but I don't want to sound like a prude, I don't want to create tension, because one of the girls is in my Senior peer ministry group. I'm supposed to be her friend, not enemy. This is so hard for me. I want to stand up, but I don't know how to do it in a gentle way. Any tips, hints, or suggestions would be great. Don't worry I am praying for the girls. |
|
Answer: |
Dear I.M. Weirdo ... It sounds like you are caught up in the ole "PEER Pressure" syndrome. I noticed that one of the individuals you are concerned about is in your Senior "PEER" ministry group. The dictionary defines the word "peer" as ... one belonging to the same societal group especially based on age, grade, or status. It also defines the "PEER" action ... to look searchingly into something difficult to discern. That is what you must do. Our task as shepherds is not to judge but to CON-vince the sheep to follow His path. In a world full of lures, it is natural that the sheep may stray. A shepherd's job is to get em back on track. Truth shall set them free and you as well. Keep me posted. |
|
|
|
| I.M. Weirdo asks... | 10/7/2004 6:37:01 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I wrote a while ago stating a faith problem. Well, you'll be happy to know I was just going through a dry spell and that God was testing me and allowing me to go through that to see what I would do. I learned that from the C.S. Lewis's Screwtape Letters. I'm doing much better now. All smiles and I feel close again. I'd just like to thank you for your help and encouragement |
|
Answer: |
Dear I.M. Weirdo ... That is awesome. Never forget that only a worm is free from the worry of stumble and that God is in control. Never let the World and it's ways extinguish your candle's flame. Stay YOU-nique. |
|
|
|
| Dr. I.M. Weirdo asks... | 9/19/2004 8:41:24 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I got question. I've been at private school all my life. This year I just switched to a private boarding school about 3 days drive from home. Its a Lutheran school, but I feel like I'm not as close with God as I used to be. I was really close and we'd talk together, but now when I talk to him it isn't special and I don't really have that 'hunger and thirst for righteousness'. I've prayed about it, but there is no answer and I'm really stuggling. I know God exists and stuff. I just feel like my relationship has changed for the worse. Any ideas on a remedy? |
|
Answer: |
Dr. I.M. Weirdo ... To begin with, a major change in one's life, such as moving 3 days from home, can cause an uncertainty in even the most strong willed soul. This uncertainty can cause the mind and heart to sojourn down paths of doubt and fear. The separation from God that you feel can stem from this uncertainty. Never forget that even the apple of God's eye (King David) has felt this separation from God which you have described. In Psalm 143 he describes the feeling and gives the answer to how to resolve it in verse 5 ... There are many reasons that a separation from God becomes a realm in which we find ourselves in but this fact is certain ... If you feel that you have drifted away from God ... It is you that has drifted and you need to seek Him more diligently and in the Spirit, for He never left and is where He always was. He loves you and awaits your return. In short, you are on a new spiritual path and with all that is going on, you are just not as confident as you once were, in your new surroundings. As King David said, You need only look back and ponder in the Spirit, on the way it was before and bring that WAY into your new world. Fret turns to fear and fear is of the devil. Hear these words ... Let not the mediocrity of the world, extinguish your candle's flame lest you find yourself in darkness. If you are in darkness ... Light that rascal again. This too shall pass my friend. 1 John 3:21-24 |
|
|
|
| sarah asks... | 7/23/2004 5:10:36 PM |
| Dear Gabby: | gabby, hi im a christian.....but ive been having problems. i think theyre problems with like having faith in god for some reason. i mean i try really hard to be a good christian but i think i feel something ............missing. but i cant put my finger on it. your advice would be greatly appreciated |
|
Answer: |
Sarah, To begin with, I want ya to know that it is perfectly normal to feel the way you do. EVERYONE feels that way from time to time whether they admit it or not. Know what the missing ingredient is that you are feeling? Being SPIRITED. That can only happen when the Holy Spirit touches your spirit. Try listening to some Christian music. But not those oldies but goodies. We are the youth of the nation and it takes a different type of music to reach within us. I have two songs that I want you to listen to. "Love Song" by Third Day which is on the Christianity Oasis CD player and 911 by Kirk Franklin, which is awesome. They will give you what you are missing. BUT, ya gotta LISTEN to the SPIRIT ... to hear HIM. (Hebrews 3;7) |
|
|
|
| confused2much asks... | 6/26/2004 2:08:47 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, well first of all, i'm not christian. this is my first time on this website and it came on my screen accidently. Another thing i am not catholic either, or any other religion. One thing I am sure of, is that i believe in God. I talk to him, ask him questions and in his own little way he answers me. But sometimes i feel like i need something more i need to know more about him to actually decide my religion. there are so many questions that i have. sometimes when i know i'm not doing something right it's like he reminds me but then again sometimes i don't hear him and i fall into peer pressure on drinking and doing drugs....please help me i am so confused!!! why does he not answer when i need his response the most? thanx |
|
Answer: |
Let me share a story with ya ... There was this young woman and she lived in a city that was experiencing a flood. She prayed for God to help her. The rains were coming down hard and the water was rising. The neighbor came by and said you must come with us, but the woman said "nope, I am waiting on God to save me" so the neighbor took off. The waters rose even higher and were as high as the windows. A boat came by and the man in it said, get in, we have to get out of here. The woman said "Nope, I am waiting on God to save me" Then the waters rose so high that she had to climb on top of her roof. A helicopter came by and lowered a ladder and said, get on, we have to get out of here. The drenched young woman yelled back, "NO, I am waiting on God to save me" and the helicopter left. The waters rose more and more and the young woman drowned. She got to Heaven and she asked God why He let her drown and why He did not answer her prayer. God said ... "I did. I sent a neighbor, a boat and a helicopter" ... My point is that God sometimes answers our prayers in ways that we are not aware. For example your prayer ... You said it yourself ... "This is my first time on this website and it came on my screen ACCIDENTALLY" See ... God did respond. |
|
|
|
| Shy in Syracuse, NY asks... | 5/21/2004 4:53:05 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I was born and raised Catholic, but I want to go to a Christian church. I am very shy and don't want to be real social. If I go into a Christian church will I have to introduce myself and talk? Can I just sit and listen? |
|
Answer: |
Yes, you can just sit and listen. There is no obligation to speak in most Churches. However, one never knows when you will be filled with the spirit and/or find those around you worthy of conversation. Just chill and see what happens. |
|
|
|
| ~Prom Problem asks... | 5/21/2004 4:51:18 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I'm a Junior and I have prom coming up in 3 weeks. Anyway, after school one day I was talking to a freshman about it, because its on a boat (that’s way cool!!!), and it costs a lot, and there is no way I'm going unless I get asked by a guy that will pay for me. So this freshman, he is a rich freshman, because the doctors screwed up during a surgery when he was little and now he has Cerebral Palsy (a non-life threaten nerve thing that makes you twitch). He got it into his mind that I asked him to prom! I know him well enough to go to prom with him. It’s a Junior taking a Freshman, you understand right? I really want to go though, and he is paying for it and getting a limousine. Do you see my problem? Please help. |
|
Answer: |
|
|
|
|
| 13 is so confusing asks... | 5/21/2004 4:48:18 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I have so many questions. 1. A lot of my friends are a little too Religious. There is a limit right? How can I deal with this? 2. I hear so many things about being a Christian. It seems so hard. Is everything that people say about the bible and stuff true? 3. I have a family member that doesn't believe in GOD or JESUS or ANGELS. I know it is his choice but how can I get him to believe in the spiritual thing? |
|
Answer: |
You are a very clever person. I agree with you 100%. The answer you seek is on our Doctrine page located on our website main page. Here is the link ... GRACE. I hope it answers your questions and gives you some ideas on how to deal with the problem. Laters mate-ess. |
|
|
|
| Jammed-up Julie asks... | 5/21/2004 4:46:08 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | I like this guy and my parents say i am to young to go out or something. BUT I like him sooooo much, but here is the trouble ... I am thirteen. How can I like a guy that knows I like him and my parents say no to dating till I'm 15. That stinks. |
|
Answer: |
In most cases, parents have your best interest at heart. I know it does not seem like that at times, but it is truth. So ... I suggest that you take it slow and think this situation out well. Friendship is the #1 ingredient in any relationship. If what you feel for this guy is real, the time that your parents are asking you to wait, will be an excellent way to find out if what you feel is real ... or Memorex. First establish a good foundation of friendship with this young man. If you REALLY like this guy and he REALLY likes you, then he will wait as well. Remember ... There are so many other ways to hang out these days with modern technology. Computer, telephone, etc. Not to mention good old fashioned letters. Now, during this time that they are asking you to wait, you may want to ask your parents if you can have him over to visit both you and your parents. maybe a BBQ or you all can go out to dinner. I know this may sound lame, but this will establish trust between you and them and they will get to know him better and perhaps allow them to trust you to go out earlier. Make sure you ask God to show you the path that He wants you to take. He knows what your DESTINY is. Choose wisely my new keyboard pal. |
|
|
|
| Miserable Munchkin asks... | 5/21/2004 4:44:30 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | My older sister gets all the inheritance, what should I do? |
|
Answer: |
Most would say that you should scream out that it is not fair. Or maybe that you should make sure you stay close to the one who is getting the inheritance, so they may give you some. But, I have a different way to think of it, that I want you to think about ... Did you know that God chose king David over all his OLDER brothers to get the "inheritance" when he was a child? That is cuz David loved God soooooooo much. To answer your question ... Do not desire the treasures of inheritance on Earth, but the one's God has for ya in Heaven. You just believe in Jesus and show God how much you love Him and He will pick YOU to get His inheritance. You can BANK on it lil one. |
|
|
|
| Lost asks... | 5/21/2004 4:40:52 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | My question is that...well...i was dating this guy for about a year and half, then we broke up over some stupid thing. Then we were like best friends. Then i got a little jealous because he went out with my ex-best friend, so i guess he started hating me and told people that i was an obsessive compulsive freak, that hurt because i was and still am a little like in love with him. But now he hates me and all i want is to be friends but i don't think he wants that because he thinks i want more than that with us. But, i don't, and i'm too scared to talk to him because i just am and he sits there and talks with this group of people i hate and i think he might do it on purpose because he usually does it all the time in front of me and makes sure i'm looking. All i want is for us to be friends or for him to at least not hate me anymore. What should do? |
|
Answer: |
There is a piece of the puzzle missing here and the answer is in that piece. Let's see if I understand ... You dated a guy and only when you two broke up, did you become best friends, which is what you want to be now. So, let's focus on what happened to that friendship ... You said he went out went someone else (which friends are allowed to do) and YOU got jealous and ... (here is the missing piece of the puzzle) you did or said something which made him upset and THEN he went and did what he did, which has caused all of this. My friend, if you want to restore friendship, get rid of the jealousy cuz it is like this disease which infects the mind and heart and blinds the one who has the disease. Let me ask ya something ... Do not FRIENDS want what is best for FRIENDS? You say that you love him ... So let's look at TRUE love ... (1 Corinthians 13: 4-7) Love suffers long and is kind. It does not envy, does not behave rudely, does not seek "IT'S OWN, is not provoked (to jealousy), bears all things, endures all things. Go and tell your "EX"girl friend that you love her and are sorry. Go and tell your "EX" best friend that you were wrong and that you want to be best friends again. I know this sounds absurd, but it was your words that said that after you surrendered the relationship "THEN you two were like best friends" ... Maybe this young man will see and sense that love and forgive and your friendship can be restored. By the way ... Never forget, God is in control and you never know what LOVE can do, when it is REAL. Trust in HIM ... Take care. |
|
|
|
| Little Miss Lonely asks... | 5/21/2004 4:38:20 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | hi, well my question is about a boy. This boy I liked for about 8 months (he's my best friend's brother) well on New Years he kissed me and we got a little further. And well I don't know if he really likes me because my friend will ask him and he'll say I don't know. I really don't want to get my hopes up but I want him to like me. What should I do? |
|
Answer: |
Ahhhhhh, The #1 question of love. The problem with love these days is that most young people are taught by their friends that to be cool, you must be cruel. For example, If you like someone, pretend that you do not so you will appear cool and in control to that person. The best advice I can give you is to ask God in prayer, to guide your path. Then, ask the boy himself, without sending a mediator. Just take it slow and easy because the decisions you make now, can change your life FOREVER. |
|
|
|
| Betrayed Ben asks... | 5/21/2004 4:36:46 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, My best friend told someone a secret that I told him a long time ago, and now it's spread all over the school. He said he was sorry, and he keeps calling and coming over and stuff, like nothing ever happened. He embarassed me a lot, and I just can't stop being mad at him. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Ben, Jesus gave his life so we would be forgiven for our sins. If you do not forgive, your Father in heaven will not forgive you for things you have done. (Mark 11:26) Jesus told Peter that you should forgive seventy times seven times. (Matthew 18:22) Also, it's a good idea that if you have a secret that you feel like you just have to tell someone, share it with God. He is the only one you can trust to never tell anyone. |
|
|
|
| Unsightly Susan asks... | 5/21/2004 4:35:37 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I'm a fifteen year old girl. I'm not pretty at all. All the kids make fun of me. I tried using make up and different hair styles and wearing different kinds of clothes and no matter what I do, I just can't seem to make myself look pretty. I wish I didn't have to go to school, or anywhere else. I'd be happy to just stay in my room all the time where I can read and listen to my radio and stuff. Then I wouldn't have to care at all what the world thinks of me. I know that in a few years I'll have to go to college or get a job, and I just know it's going to be even worse. What should I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Susan, (Proverbs 31:30) says, Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. You are a child of God. He doesn't look at your outer self, but at your inner beauty. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and remembering that God judges your heart, will make you feel beautiful inside and out. Anyone who looks at you any differently than that, isn't worth worrying about. |
|
|
|
| Biblically Baffled asks... | 5/21/2004 4:33:53 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, It's really hard for me to understand the Bible. I can understand some things but most of the language in it doesn't make sense to me. The way people talked and the words that are used confuse me. I try looking things up in the dictionary, but I get frustrated a lot. I don't want to read my baby Bible anymore, but I do want to understand what I'm reading. Can you give me some suggestions? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Baffled, There are many resources that can help you to understand the Bible better. You can find a wealth of information in the Christianity Oasis Bible Study area. Another thing that may help is to make your own dictionary of words that you look up. If you write them yourself, you will remember them better. The more you read, it will become easier to understand the meaning of different phrases that were used in biblical times and you will get used to the style of speaking and writing that were used then. Say a prayer before you read, and the Holy Spirit will help interpret for you. You will find that soon your frustration will end and you will be eager to read your Bible every day. |
|
|
|
| Hopeful Hudson asks... | 5/21/2004 4:32:30 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I've been praying for something for a long, long time now, and it's something that would be very good for me. I don't want to say what it is, but I know that Jesus said ask, and you shall receive. I just can't figure out why my prayer is not being answered. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Hopeful, Patience is a virtue. Sometimes we want things to happen, NOW! Don't forget that God has eternity in mind when He answers our prayers. He has a plan for you, and He makes things happen when the time is perfect for Him, which makes it perfect for us. Sometimes the things we want change over time, and we realize that what we were praying for, wasn't really what we wanted after all. Many times we find out that God had something even better in store for us. Don't give up hope, or stop praying. Just remember that God is waiting for the best time, and the best way to answer your prayer, according to His will. We really wouldn't want it any other way. |
|
|
|
| Timid Tracey asks... | 5/21/2004 4:30:22 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, Some of my friends cuss a lot and use the Lord's name in vein. They know I don't, and if I am with only one or two of them, I will say something about it and they will usually say they're sorry and stop. But when I'm in a big group of people, I'm too shy to speak up when they do it. How can I deal with this better? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Tracey, Some people think that if they cuss or use the Lord's name in vein, that they make a bigger impact on other people somehow. Especially, if they are in a large group, they think that it will get them more attention, when really, they are showing God their disrespect for Him. You could point this out when you are talking with your friends one on one, and mention that God doesn't like when they do it at ANY time. If you know someone is doing something wrong and you feel too shy to speak up, remember (Ezekiel 33:8-9) you can be held responsible. This may help you get over your shyness. It is our duty as good Christians to stand up for righteousness and help those that are not, to see the light so they can make a change in their lives. |
|
|
|
| Hesitant to Hand Out asks... | 5/21/2004 4:28:42 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, The other day while I was with some friends, we were driving down the road and a homeless person was standing at the side of the road with a sign in his hand. I felt sorry for him and I wanted to give him money, but my friends were saying that you never really know if this person is homeless or not, and that maybe he is just scamming people. It has been bothering me ever since. |
|
Answer: |
Dear Hesitant, When it all boils down, it is what is in your heart that matters. Whether the person needs the money, or is really just scamming those who give to him on the street, God judges the heart, not if you have researched whether the person you helped is worthy or not. Compassion is an admirable quality and as a Christian, it is what God expects of us. (I Peter 3:8) He will remember your kindness. (Matthew 25:40) Ask God, and He will guide you with good judgment as to whether it is a worthy cause, when the opportunity to give arises. |
|
|
|
| Above Average at Best asks... | 5/21/2004 4:26:33 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, All the kids my age are so smart. I try very hard in school to do my best, but my grades are never as good as everyone elses are. I bring my books home every night, and no matter how hard I try, I just don't seem to understand the work like they do. My parents don't think that I try hard enough, even though they see me studying every night. I have gone to the tutoring sessions that they have at school for kids who are behind or need extra help, but I just can't seem to catch on. What can I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Best, God gives everyone different gifts and talents. (Romans 12:6) You may not be as intelligent at Math or Science as other people in your classes, but you may be able to paint a picture that most of your friends could never dream of creating. Or you may be able to decorate a home, or play the piano, or catch a football, better than anyone else you know. There are plenty of things that you can do that others wish they could do, and many people don't discover some of their gifts and talents until they are out of school, or even later in life. Never underestimate God, and the things he can do through us. As far as school goes, many people don't understand Math, until they are out in the world and have to manage their own finances, and then it's amazing how fast they catch on. This is the case with many other subjects as well. Never give up! If you pray about it, God will help you improve your skills in school, and whatever gifts and talents he has blessed you with, He will show you when He is ready. Trust in God, be patient, and then be prepared for some Above Awesome results. |
|
|
|
| Timid Teresa asks... | 5/21/2004 4:24:18 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, My friend is always bugging me to go to her church with her. I believe in God and I feel like I'm a good Christian, but I just don't feel comfortable going to a church. I'd rather stay at home to pray. Is that so wrong? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Teresa, Many might say that if you don't go to church, that you aren't a good Christian. Church can be wherever you want it to be. "For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." (Matthew 18:16) You can be assured, that whenever you share God with another, He considers that as "church." Some like to commune with a large group in a church building, some like to share in smaller groups, and then there are those who like to witness, one on one, as their way of attending church. Now praying, is another matter. "And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou has shut thy door, pray to they Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly." (Matthew 6:5-6) Your personal relationship with God is just that ... personal. That is not to say, don't go to church, or share God with others. Each Christian is different, and you should feel comfortable with how you choose to share God. Ask God, and He will show you the right way for you. |
|
|
|
| Paranoid in Paradise asks... | 5/21/2004 4:17:44 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, I'm a teenage Christian. EVERYTHING has been going really good for me. I've been reading my Bible and praying every day. I have a good family, I love them and they love me. I'm doing better than usual in school, I have pretty good friends, I like my job, and as long as I do my chores at home and listen to my mom and dad, I haven't gotten in any arguments with them about anything in a long time. I know this sounds weird, but since EVERYTHING has been going so good for me lately, I'm just waiting for something really bad to happen. Is that normal? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Paranoid, There are probably many other people who feel the same way you do. There seems to be a strong connection between your praying, reading your Bible daily, and honoring your folks ... to things going great in your life! If you take a look at how things go in other people's lives, when they stray from righteous living, even the littlest bit, that's when things start to go wrong in their lives. There will always be temptation, testing us to see if we would do the right things. (I Peter 5:8) Our faith and strength in the Lord, help us to say no when the devil tries to persuade us to stray off our path to God. Many times, when satan sees someone getting closer to God, the harder he tries to to pull them away. (Romans 7:21) He loves to compete with God for our souls. The more you resist his deception, the sooner he''ll give up on you. (James 4:7) Don''t be afraid. God is your strength. Just keep fighting the good fight. One other thing. God wants you to have as many blessings as possible. He loves to give you good things, and it sounds like He's pleased with you. Don't be afraid of something bad happening. With God at your side, and you on His, you will continue to receive His blessings. (Romans 8:28) |
|
|
|
| Ethical Ellen asks... | 5/21/2004 4:12:37 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | Dear Gabby, One of my friends works at the mall. Yesterday I went there to buy some things and she gave me a huge discount on them. I was really glad at the time, but once I got home, I started thinking about it and my conscience started bothering me. Is that stealing? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Ellen, Surely, you've heard the saying, let your conscience be your guide. That little voice, or feeling that you feel, that we call our conscience, is really the Holy Spirit, guiding us to do the right thing. If you do something wrong, and don't do anything to correct it, God will step in to discipline you. He is your Father, and any good Father corrects his child. (Deuteronomy 8:5 and Hebrews 12:5-6) As long as you don't correct it, the discipline may continue, or even get worse. The great thing about this, is that it makes you want to do right. God loves balance. If you return the things to the store, you will feel a lot better. Think of how good it will feel to have "your conscience" patting you on the back, instead of bothering you. |
|
|
|
| Peer Pressured in Pennsylvania asks... | 5/21/2004 4:11:26 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | My best friend and a lot of my other friends go to parties and drink. Some of them smoke and do drugs and have sex. I feel strange when I'm with them, because I've never done that stuff. I feel like they think I'm not cool, and I don't want them to stop liking me, because even though I haven't done what they do, they're still my friends and I like them a lot. They always ask me if I want to party with them and sometimes I think it wouldn't really hurt if I had a drink or two. I just don’t like being the only “goodie two shoes”, of all my friends. What would you do? |
|
Answer: |
I will answer your question with some questions. What Would Jesus Do? If your friends jumped off a cliff, would you follow them? If your friends judge you for maintaining your Christian way of living, are they really friends? Remember this, if you always follow someone else, the view never changes. You decide. |
|
|
|
| Embarrassed Earnest asks... | 5/21/2004 4:10:48 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | My friends all wanted me to go to a concert with them, but my Dad said I couldn't go because “When he was a kid, he remembered what went on at concerts.” I already told my friends I would go with them before I asked my Dad, and my friend even bought me a ticket. What should I do? |
|
Answer: |
Dear Earnest, (Exodus 21:12) Honor thy father and thy mother ... A lot of times, young adults think that their parent's don't want them to have fun, but mostly, they are just looking out for your own good. When your Dad starts a sentence with, “when I was a kid,” it doesn't necessarily mean that he wants you to be just like him. He probably knows that as your parent, God expects him to protect you and he's just trying to do his job, as a good Christian Dad. Most of the music of this generation does not represent good Christian values, so you can understand that your Dad wouldn't want you to do anything that would lead you away from God in any way. There are many talented Christian groups that still have the sound of this generation, with lyrics that your Dad would appreciate. He may even buy you and your friends tickets to one of their concerts if you asked. You may even start a new trend, by introducing your friends to some awesome Christian music that many teenagers don't even know exists! As far as your friend buying you a ticket, you'll find a way to pay him back, and in one way or another, God will pay you back for making the right decision. See our MUSIC section for some awesome Christian music. |
|
|
|
| Molly Misses Money asks... | 5/21/2004 12:58:13 AM |
| Dear Gabby: | All of my friends parents give them money all the time for gas and clothes and eating out. My Mom used to give me money all the time, but now every time I ask her, she says no. |
|
Answer: |
There are many ways to solve your problem, but first, you may want to consider that maybe your Mom simply doesn't have the kind of money she used to have for one reason or another. Maybe she had to get the car fixed, or the electric bill was really high last month, or she loaned some money to a friend in need, or something else unexpected came up that you don't know about. You could think about getting a job, or do some things for your Mom, that she would normally pay someone else to do. Perhaps you and your friends could take turns making dinner for each other at home once in a while. Maybe you could offer to take your little brother or sister to the park for a few hours and give your Mom some time to read, or even clean the whole house without charging her or even mentioning the money at all. I'll bet the next time you ask her for money, she'll remember your kindness, and it will make you feel good about yourself,too. |
|
|
|
|
|
|